Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | lesbian sex
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
CREAMPIE MILF BABYSITTER
2012-Jan-5 01:27 - GERMAN AMATEUR SEX
German amateur sex. Deana Sparrow was a nurse in a small mid-western hospital. When she went to work that day, she discovered there was a shortage of aides, so she volunteered to do some of the patient’s bed-baths. After gathering some fresh towels and linens, she walked down the hall to her first patient, an older man recovering from a car wreck. His name was Jack Powell, a tall muscular man; age sixty-five, with a prominent chin, long broad nose, blue eyes, and black hair speckled with gray. In her mind she was thinking, “For an older man he is quiet handsome and sexy.” Deana quivered clear to the center of her womanhood, hoping this time she would remain calm, because she’d always went beyond regular care and relieved many of the men’s sexual urges, after all they were suffering. She tapped on the door and heard Jack as he uttered, “Come in. After entering the room, she laid the items on the bedside table and asked, “Good morning Mr. Powell. How are you? He gave the nurse’s full figure the once-over, paying special attention to her emerald-green eyes and red hair


“Damn she was a sexy doll,” he thought as he quivered, winked, and licked his lips as they formed into a smile. Jack answered with a deep baritone voice, “Better now that I see your lovely face. She flashed him a smile, and confided, “Well, this is your lucky day. The aide that usually takes care of you is out sick today, so I volunteered to give a few patients their baths. Hope you don’t mind? His eyes lit up like a Christmas tree and he confessed, “Not at all, I was kind of hoping I wouldn’t have to look at that skinny toothpick of a woman again today. God, she is so damn skinny that if she turned sideways and stuck her tongue out she’d resemble a zipper. Deana laughed under her breath and said, “Now, Mr. Powell, that wasn't a nice thing to say." He flashed his baby-blue eyes at her and said, "Call me Jack, everybody does. Sorry if I offended you." She replied, "You’re forgiven, Jack." Deana was reaching for his bathing supplies when she heard him chuckle and before she could see what was wrong he started talking
GERMAN AMATEUR SEX

german amateur sex

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR SEX
“If you don’t mind me saying so, I just adore a big beautiful woman, especially those with green eyes and red hair. She blushed and replied, “Thanks. Can you turn over on your right side please? I need to slide this waterproof pad under you to protect the bed. He did so and she slid the pad under him, and then covered him with just the sheet, leaving his gown on for now. Next, german amateur sex Deana drew some water and set the basin on the table next to the towels, soap, and two washcloths. After wringing the rag out, she applied some soap to it and handed it to him so he could wash the areas he could reach. “I hope this is not too hot for you. He took the washcloth from her and replied, "Naw, it feels just right." After he washed his face, neck and arms, they exchanged washcloths so he could rinse off. Next, she handed him the towel to dry off. The next thing she did was to remove his gown, and leave him covered with the sheet. Jack pulled the sheet up to his chin, snickered and teased, “I just got used to that skinny woman seeing me naked! Deana chuckled, “Now, there is no need to be shy Jack, you don’t have anything german amateur sex I haven't seen before." He smirked while pushing his sheet down to reveal his torso from his thighs upward and exclaimed, “I’m not shy at all baby! After looking at his body from head to toe, Deana quivered and gasped. His chest was muscular, and although his cock was uncircumcised and flaccid, it was bigger than any she’d ever seen before. This was not the first time she saw a male patient’s genitals. Deana couldn’t help getting aroused then, or now
GERMAN AMATEUR SEX

german amateur sex

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR SEX
Hoping Jack would not notice her trembling hands; she soaped up the cloth and started washing his chest. As she ran the rag over his nipples, they began to harden. Her breath clogged in her throat and she felt the sensation clear to the center of her womanhood. She hid her feelings and asked, "Bet that feels good?" With a breathless hiss he uttered, "Yeah. Did you know you have a very soft, sensual touch? For the moment, all she did was nod her head yes, and focus on the bath. After doing his chest, abdomen, and back, Deana put a fresh gown on Jack, making sure it covered just the upper torso, and then propped him up on some pillows for comfort


Following that, she swallowed hard and began vagina in action to wash his genitalia, gently. Jack sucked in a deep breath. Oh Christ, no one ever washed him like this. The warm water and the nurse’s hands felt so soft and erotic that his cock began to stiffen. Deana didn’t seem to notice his cock. She continued to wash him, and with a reassuring voice said, “Just relax Jack, I’ll have you squeaky clean in no time. When she wrapped the cloth around his shaft, he gasped, and said, “Ohhhh God, that feels so good. As his cock hardened in her hands, Deana licked her lips nervously and felt her clit throb. She quickly looked around to make sure she was alone, rinsed it off, laid the washcloth down, grasped the shaft, and began stroking it slowly. Nurse Deana winked at Jack and purred, “Oooooh baby, you're getting so big and hard." Jack rolled his eyes and said, “Ooooooh fuck! Excuse my language Nurse Deana, but that feels so good. Don't stop, please don't stop." Her pussy was drenched, tingling with desire, and she wasn’t about to stop. She leaned over Jack and uttered, “I won't, if you promise to keep this between us


After all, it’s probably been ages since you got off. Jack reached for her right breast and mumbled, “I promise. She stopped jacking his cock and looked at him seriously. “Oh please don’t touch me, I’d rather take care of you for now. Mainly, because if I let you, I know I wouldn’t be able to control myself and end up stripping and joining you. If that happens, there is a chance I will get caught, and then I will be fired. Jack withdrew his hand, frowned and muttered, “Spoilsport. She resumed stroking his cock, rolling the foreskin up and down. Deana then asked him, “How long has it been since you’ve had sex, and I’m not talking about Rosy Palm and her stubby little brother? Jack frowned, “Too damn long! I have a sweet girlfriend and I haven’t had her cunt for six weeks now. The last time was the weekend before my accident. Deana quivered as heart pounded with excitement. Mainly because she loved jacking off the male patients, well, those that would keep quiet about it. She also liked it when they talked dirty, which was so unlike her boyfriend, who thought that kind of language was repulsive. Jack then spoke up, “I just adore big women who love sex and cock
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
By the way darling, do you like sex? She flashed him a seductive smile and confessed, “I not only love sex, I get turned on hearing them talk dirty, jacking them off, and giving blowjobs. By the way, doesn’t your girlfriend come to see you? Jack frowned as he recalled the last time his girlfriend visited and confessed, “Oh yeah, she comes over to have supper with me every night. We talk for a while, and then she reads a book while I stare at the ceiling until visiting hours are over. I tried to get her to crawl up on the bed with me a couple of times, just to snuggle, but she says it’s not proper to do that here." Deana spoke with a calm voice in response. "I can see why she wouldn't want to get in bed with you. She's probably afraid of hurting you. However, in my opinion, she could at least pull the curtain and snuggle
GERMAN AMATEUR SEX

german amateur sex

ENTER TO GERMAN AMATEUR SEX
If it was me, I’d do more than that and jack you off." He let out an evil laugh and admitted, “It would be a cold day in hell before that would happen, because Jenny would never jack me off, or even suck my dick until I cum in her mouth. She winked, and asked, "Really? She won't do this?" Deana squeezed the naked cock knob, then cupped his balls in her other hand. She so wanted him to touch her pussy, strum her clit until an earth-shattering orgasm overtook her, but knew it wasn’t safe to do that. She licked her lips and whispered, “I’ll jack you off until you cover my hand with your sweet cum. Ooooh God, I wish we were alone, I’d let you play with my cunt. Jack’s breathing became raspy and he gasped, “"Really? Oh God, I wish I could too honey. Oh, keep it up, I’m going to cum soon! His pre-cum was oozing all over her hand, making it slippery. german amateur sex She loved the way his big cock felt in her hands


God, she wished his hand or cock was inside her hot hole right now. Deana needed to cum so bad she could taste it. Jack was shaking all over, panted and squealed, "Aw, fuck, I’m not going to last too much longer." Deana then did something her boyfriend never let her do. She leaned over Jack, ran her tongue across his right nipple, sucked it into her mouth and began sucking him in rhythm with her hand movements. He groaned, lifted his hips a little, and reached out to caress her long, red curls. She wanted to stop him, but couldn't. His hand felt good, exciting, and reassuring. She moved quickly to his other nipple and tantalized it with her tongue. All of a sudden, Jack’s cock went rigid as the seven-week build-up of jism squirted all over her hand and wrist. They stayed like that for minutes before Deana cleaned the mess up and made the bed. She was about to go empty the wash basin when Jack touched her arm. With tears in his eyes Jack spoke, "That was the nicest thing a nurse ever did for me
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Will you come back and do that again sometime?" She leaned over, kissed his cheek and whispered, "If I can, I will, because older men turn me on." Jack pulled her closer until his lips were firmly planted on hers and they kissed passionately. Afterwards, she emptied and cleaned the wash basin, gathered up the linens, and placed them in a bag. Deana then straightened her uniform, stepped out of the room into the hallway. Placed the laundry where it should go and walked toward the nurse’s station. As she neared the nurse’s station, she heard her nurse friends Janice and Julie talking. Janice said, “Jack Powell in room 314 is a dirty old man! He tried to put his hand up under my skirt yesterday. Julie laughed and answered, “That’s because it’s so short, he probably couldn't help it." Janice looked up and saw Deana approaching, blushed and giggled, "Hi, Deana. Then answered Julie, “Well I let him get a good feel before I slapped his hand. Why, he has some nerve, after all he’s in his sixties!" Julie just sighed and answered, “I wish that big construction maintenance guy in room 302 would put his hand under my skirt." They all laughed when Julie said, "Look at Deana blush!" All of a sudden, Janice spotted the Director of Nursing walking toward the desk and warned the others, “Cool it, here comes ole iron pants. Deana whispered, “Oh yeah, we better look busy or we’re in deep trouble. Mary Jane Gladstone, the Director of Nursing, was forty-five years old, and mean as a junk yard dog. She was also built like a drill sergeant with a voice to match. She glared at them and bellowed, “Okay girls, we don’t pay you for sitting around and gossiping


Get back to work! When Deana was near, she smirked, touched her right arm and confessed, “You better watch out for older male patients. They’re dirty ole men, leery-eyed and tricky, especially Jack Powell in room 314. Keep what I say to you, to yourself. He grabbed me, and kissed me right on the lips the last time I was in his room. I think I will stop by and say hello to him.



GERMAN AMATEUR SEX german amateur sex

german amateur sex, thin but vaginal, hot brunette butt fuck, ebony black anal, latina toilet, lisa cummings, brunette milf black, pov play, shave and strapon,
Related posts: milf movies videos
2012-Jan-3 15:10 - PASSIONATE SEX
Passionate sex. This is a long story, over 17000 words. There is very little sex in it. That’s why I put it in the non-erotic category. For those of you who have read it before, the first part has some minor editing done but it’s still the same story. The second half is new. I hope this story leaves you with a warm fuzzy feeling and a tear in your eye. A Kind Stranger Part 1 & 2 My name is James. When I was a child I was very lonely and unhappy. I was an orphan. I spent most of my childhood with foster parents never staying with anyone more than a year or so. I wasn’t a problem child I guess I was just unlucky when it came to foster parents. One of the families I stayed with moved out of the area because of a job change and didn’t want to adopt me. Another couple I stayed with thought they couldn’t have children but when they became pregnant I was no longer wanted so I had to return to the orphanage. The first couple of times I was pulled away from my foster parents it hurt, it hurt me real bad


I didn’t understand why I couldn’t stay with them. After that I learned not to get close to my foster parents anyone. I just went into a shell to protect my feelings. Thinking back I never got many if any hugs from most of my foster parents. Oh sure they fed me and told me when to go to bed but most of the time I was pretty much on my own. At that young age I didn’t know any better, I didn’t know what a real family was like so I thought that was the way it was. Looking back on my young life I guess some of them where in it for the money. I was transferred in and out of a number of schools and as a result I didn’t have any close friends. Always being the new kid I was picked on a lot. This caused me to stay away from them and I tried to keep a low profile and didn’t make friends. In my senior year of high school shortly after I turned eighteen I met Kathy


She was like me an orphan. The best way to describe Kathy was average. There were a lot of other girls that caught my eye as beautiful but Kathy was average. Don’t get me wrong she wasn’t ugly. She had dark brown hair, brown eyes, and an average sized chest
PASSIONATE SEX

passionate sex

ENTER TO PASSIONATE SEX
She stood about 5’ 6”and carried a few extra pounds but if someone asked I would have said that she wasn’t fat. We knew each others names because we shared the fact that we were both orphans but we didn’t hang out together. One Saturday night I was walking around the city alone when I saw Kathy at a bowling alley. She waved at me so I walked over to her and said hi. She said she was waiting for a girl friend of hers to show up. Her girl friend was already late and she didn’t want to wait any longer so she asked me if I’d walk her home. I didn’t have anything else to do so I said yes. It was a cool night as we started walking the two or so miles to her foster home. We talked on the way and the subject turned to sex. She asked me, “Have you ever done it with anybody? I hadn’t been on any dates and walking her home was the longest time I had ever spent alone with a girl. I tried to avoid answering the question for fear she would tell someone that I was a virgin and make my life worse. I threw the question back at her, “Why have you ever done it with anybody? She smiled at me and said, “I’m not a virgin but I think you are. I didn’t say anything
PASSIONATE SEX

passionate sex

ENTER TO PASSIONATE SEX
I was embarrassed and turned my face away from her not wanting her to see me blush. She took my arm in hers and laid her head on my shoulder and said as we walked, “Don’t worry about it everybody starts off as a virgin if you want I’ll do it with you. I was speechless and didn’t know what to say. She pulled me to a stop with her arm and stood in front of me. She put her arms around my neck and we kissed. I was new at this and it was the first real kiss that I had ever received from a girl. I put my arms around her waist and tried to kiss her like she was kissing me


She relaxed her lips and I felt her tongue trying to push its way into my mouth. I took in a deep nervous breath and relaxed a little and our tongues met. My heart was beating faster and I was getting excited. My dick was getting hard as she pulled me closer to her pressing her B-cup breasts into my chest. We broke our kiss and continued walking arm in arm. When we got close to her house we walked down the alley and she whispered to be quiet. We went to the back of her house and she took a key from the top of a window sill and quietly unlocked their garage. We went in and she locked the door behind us. It was a large single car garage with a work bench and an old couch on one side
PASSIONATE SEX

passionate sex

ENTER TO PASSIONATE SEX
Kathy cleared some stuff off the couch and sat down. I sat down next to her and she put her arms around me and we began kissing again. After a few minutes she must have gotten impatient and took my hand and put it on her breast. My heart was pounding in my throat as I squeezed her breast a few times but mostly just left it where she had put it. A few minutes later she stopped kissing me and after a frustrating sigh said, “You are new at this aren’t you? She then just came out and said it. “You can fuck me if you want to. I could just barely see her outline in the dark as she stood up and took off her pants and panties. She reached down unbuckled my belt and pulled my pants and boxers down to my ankles. I was glad it was dark because I would have been too embarrassed to let her see me without my clothes on. She knelt down on the couch facing me with one knee on each side of me
I reached up and massaged her breasts while she reached for my hard penis. When she touched it, it felt so good I damn near came right there in her hand. She slowly lowered her body down on top of me and slid my cock up into her wet pussy. It was the most pleasurable feeling that I had ever felt. I couldn’t believe how warm and slippery her pussy was


She sat still for a few seconds and then started slowly sliding up and down. Being my first time I lasted just a few seconds and I came inside her. She once again had a frustrated sigh when I started getting soft and she just sat down on me and rested her head on my shoulder. Every once in a while she gave my penis a squeeze with her pussy muscles and it didn’t take long for me to become hard again. When my cock was fully hard she sat up straight and lifted up her blouse and bra and took my hands and put them on her bare breasts. She put her hands on my shoulders and started slowly rocking forward and backward. I started rolling her nipples between my finger and thumb and she was moaning and whispered, “Ohh that feels good. She started rocking faster and faster and whispered, “Ohh that feels so good squeeze harder. I squeezed her nipples harder expecting her to squeal out in pain but she didn’t. She was rocking back and forth about as fast as I thought she could as I squeezed her breasts and rolled her nipples
PASSIONATE SEX

passionate sex

ENTER TO PASSIONATE SEX
She grabbed two handfuls of my hair and started grinding her pussy hard into my pelvis. On every forward stroke she moaned then she let out a squeal and collapsed on my chest breathing hard. Her pussy started quivering around my cock in short fast bursts. The sensation was incredible and it didn’t take long for me to start cuming again. After resting for a few minutes Kathy got up and said, “Not bad for your first time. After we got dressed I walked her to the door and gave her a goodnight kiss. I couldn’t believe what had just happened to me. I was in a dreamland, ‘I had a girlfriend!’ I was happy and couldn’t wait to see her at school on Monday. When I saw her in school I smiled at her but she didn’t smile back at me, she just said hi and kept walking


I ran to catch up to her and asked, “What’s wrong? She pulled me to the side and whispered, “Last Saturday night I was just horny and wanted to fuck. Don’t take it personal. She then just walked away from me and out of my life. I was hurt, to go from such a high to such a low really hurt. I made a promise to myself to never get hurt like that again. I didn’t go out on any dates and kept clear of girls, which was pretty easy for me because I was invisible to most of them. As time went on I withdrew from people to the point where you could say I was a hermit. My faith in mankind was at an all time low. By some miracle I managed to graduate high school. I didn’t bother buying graduation announcements because I didn’t have anyone to send them to


I wasn’t very close to the foster parents that I was living with so no one that I knew came to the commencement ceremony to watch me graduate. After I graduated I packed my things and told my foster parents that I was moving out of their house. I followed my dream of hitch hiking across the country to see all of the things that I had read about and seen on TV. The first few days I made good progress heading out west to see the Rocky Mountains. I was about 600 miles from my hometown eating breakfast in a truck stop diner when I discovered my wallet was gone. I had a few dollars stuffed in my front pocket and paid the bill. I don’t know if I was pick-pocketed or if I had just lost it. I retraced my steps back until I got to the spot where I got out of the last car that gave me a ride. I couldn’t find it and wondered if it dropped out of my pocket while I was in the car. There was no one I could call and ask for help so I was on my own. I was depressed and didn’t want to continue my journey so I began hitch hiking back home
I didn’t have a home to go to but I wanted to get back to some familiar surroundings. I was having a babe strip masturbate difficult time catching a ride and it took two days for me to go only fifty miles most of that on foot. I was dropped off at a gas station toward the end of the next day and I only had a dollar left in my pocket. I hadn’t eaten anything in the last two days and I was thinking about going into the store and shoplifting some food. Not paying close attention to my surroundings I was startled by a woman’s voice saying, “Young man! I looked to see an elderly woman was walking toward me. She asked, “Would you please help my husband change a flat tire? I said, “Sure. She grabbed my arm in hers and used me as a crutch as we started walking back to their car. She said, “My husband is a proud man and will probably say that he doesn’t need any help
CLUBTUG.COM
He has a bad heart and needs the help and you should just help him. I nodded my head and said, “Yes maam I understand. When we went around the corner of the building there was a brand new Cadillac with a flat tire. An elderly man was empting the trunk that was full of suitcases and other personal items to get the jack and spare tire out. I walked up to the trunk and said, “Let me give you a hand with this. He looked up and said, “I’ll be fine I don’t need any help. His wife cut in and said, “Damnit Bill you have a bad heart. Let him help. He backed away from the trunk and I changed the tire and loaded everything back into the car. Bill shook my hand and said, “Thank you. Let me buy you some dinner. I smiled and said, “Sure. This would be the first meal that I had since yesterday morning. I was so hungry and I ate the food so fast it made Bill ask, “My god son when’s the last time you ate? I said, “Yesterday morning.” and then told them my story. Bill looked at his wife and said, “A bus ticket can’t be all that much? She nodded her approval and the next thing I new I was in the next town’s bus depot with a ticket home in my hand. I tried to get their address to pay them back but he patted me on the shoulder and said, “Life has been good to us and we have more money than we know what to do with. He then handed me a twenty dollar bill and said, “You’ll probably get hungry before you get home. I couldn’t believe it, I gave them both a hug and said, “Thank you I’ll never forget you. Bill and Nancy Washington were the nicest people that I had any dealings with. The bus ticket cost over a hundred dollars and they paid for it like they had known me their whole life. I was happy on the bus ride home, happier then I had been in a long time. After arriving back in my hometown I found a good job with a major manufacturing company. The pay was good and there were benefits including vacation, sick leave, and a 401-K. I looked around and found an apartment not far away from the manufacturing plant where I worked
The apartment complex consists of five large identical brick buildings with eight apartments in each building. Four apartments are on the first floor and four on the second floor. The complex was huge and took up a whole city block. They are all arranged in a big U shape with each building facing toward the large center green area and swimming pool. The green area was criss-crossed with sidewalks and was shaded by several dozen large hardwood trees. The grounds were landscaped with shrubs and small flower gardens along the sidewalks and around the swimming pool. At the far end of the grounds sat a large stately three story Victorian house. The house was owned by David and Mary Williams who also own the apartments. David and Mary was a nice retired couple in their late sixties. David was a stockbroker and Mary was a registered nurse
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
They’ve been married for over forty years and are childless. The house appeared to be at least one hundred years old and upon close inspection it showed great craftsmanship with ornate molding around the windows, doors, and on the eves. The front and back of the house had large screened in porches. The kitchen and dining room had beautiful built–in solid oak cabinets and all of the rooms had solid oak floors. The stairs were also oak with hand carved scroll work on the railings. It had three fireplaces, four bathrooms, and five large bedrooms plus a few extra rooms that could be used for a library or den. Mary used one of these rooms as an office. My apartment had an electrical problem when I moved in. David wasn’t very good when it came to electricity so instead of waiting for an electrician to show up and fix the problem I asked to use some tools and fixed the problem myself. David shook my hand and said thank you. He’s a kind man with a nice smile that immediately put me at ease. We talked for a few minutes and then he asked me to look at some other electrical problems he had


I went with him and we looked at the electrical problems in the other apartments. We got along good with each other and the next thing I knew I was helping him with all of the other maintenance. It took some time but we became good friends. I didn’t have any other friends so I spent most of my time helping David with the maintenance or helping Mary with the gardening. I helped out so much that they let me stay in my apartment rent free. I tried dating a couple of times at Mary’s insistence but I didn’t have very good social skills and it was difficult for me to carry on a conversation with someone I didn’t know. If I had any spare time I usually went to the movies alone or I went out to dinner with David and Mary. I ate supper at their house three or four times a week and was always invited to their holiday celebrations. We were a perfect fit for each other. They had no children and I had no parents


While working close with David he taught me a lot about the stock market and gave me insight on where to put my 401-K money. Needless to say my 401-K grew by leaps and bounds. I had been living there for almost fifteen years when David died of a sudden heart attack. I cried at the funeral like a son who had lost his father. Soon after the funeral Mary and I had a long talk and it was decided that I would move into the house with her and start taking care of the apartments full time. She offered me a salary that was about twice as much as I was making at my job so I quit and transferred my large 401-K to an IRA. Mary was in her late seventies and never fully recovered from David’s death. I soon took over her duties of collecting rent and paying her bills. I did all of the shopping, most of cooking and I even took her to her doctor appointments
PASSIONATE SEX

passionate sex

ENTER TO PASSIONATE SEX
Finally old age caught up with her and I truly believe she died of a broken heart about a year after David. The day after the funeral I was contacted by their lawyer and was surprised to find out that David and Mary had willed their estate to me. I was shocked, between the value of their IRA’s and the income and value of the house and apartments I became an instant multi-millionaire at the age of thirty two. Not bad for an orphan. Tara I have never seen mom look so worried. It’s beginning to scare me. Last night she was crying because the landlord came to our apartment and said, ‘If the rent isn’t paid by Monday you will have to move out of the apartment. She took off work today to look for a new apartment for us. We needed to find a cheap place to live but the first three apartments we looked at mom said they were too expensive. Ever since dad left, mom has been working a lot, almost every day. Mom and Dad had a real bad fight just after Christmas. He left that night and I haven’t seen him since. My older sister Katie is sitting in the front seat of the car and I’m in the back


The car is making a funny noise as we pulled to the curb in front of the apartments. Mom checked the address in the newspaper and said, “This is the last one lets hope for the best. The apartments looked real nice, better than the last one we saw. We got out of the car and I poked Katie and pointed to the swimming pool. We walked to one of the apartment doors that was propped open with a chair. Mom knocked and said “hello is anybody here? A nice looking man carrying a paint roller walked into the hallway. He’s tall, taller than dad was and he has brown eyes and dark hair. He looked at mom from her head to her toes and then looked at Katie and me


He smiled at us with a nice smile. I like him. James It was a hot June day and one of my apartments was empty. I was inside painting one of the bedrooms with the doors propped open to keep cool and to let the paint fumes out. I heard a knock at the door and a female voice say, “Hello is anybody here? I went to the hallway and looked to see a beautiful young woman about my age followed by two very cute young girls. The girls were the spitting image of the woman and I assumed they were mother and daughters. They all had Strawberry blond hair and were in very good physical condition
PASSIONATE SEX

passionate sex

ENTER TO PASSIONATE SEX
She had beautiful deep blue eyes and rather large breasts. Both of the girls were slim with their hair was in a ponytail and they had an athletic look to them. The woman was holding a newspaper and asked me, “Do you know where the office is? I pointed behind me and told her, “It’s over there but I run the place. She smiled and asked, “Is this the apartment that’s for rent? Yes. How much is the rent? When I told her she said ‘damn’ under her breath. The oldest girl crossed her arms and had a worried-disappointed look on her face. The younger girl tore at my heart strings. She looked to be about nine or ten years old. Her lip started to quiver and a tear came out of her eye and ran down her cheek. She looked like she had the weight of the whole world on her shoulders
PASSIONATE SEX

passionate sex

ENTER TO PASSIONATE SEX
My instinct was telling me something was very wrong. I thought back to my childhood and I knew she had that hopeless feeling that I had when they took me away from my foster parents. I also remembered those few desperate moments when I was walking into the gas station to steal some food. The mother said thank you and started to leave. The younger girl hung her head down and followed. I couldn’t let them leave without finding out their story. I said, “Wait is there a problem? Maybe I can help. She stopped and looked at me and said, “There’s not much you can do. I said, “Try me. She looked at her girls and then back at me. I could tell she didn’t want to say anything in front of them. I reached in my pocket and pulled out a five dollar bill and gave it to the oldest girl and said, “There’s a store down at the end of the block
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Go buy you and your sister some ice cream or what ever you want while I talk to your mother. They looked at their mother and she nodded yes. Smiles broke out on their faces and in an instant they were gone. I held out my hand and said, “My name is James. She shook my hand and said, “My name is Megan and my girls are Katie and Tara. I said, “Is there anything I can do to help you? She crossed her arms and looked at her feet and said, “I’m having a hard time right now. I can’t seem to get my feet on the ground. Her head rose and she looked me straight in the eyes and said, “My husband ran off with another woman and left me with the girls and all of the bills. I can’t pay the apartment rent where I’m at and we have just a few days before they will throw us out. I don’t have a very good job and I can’t afford the rent that everybody charges. Her answer seemed honest and sincere and she looked like she needed someone to give her and her daughter’s a break. I was amazed at myself because I was able to talk to her without stumbling for words to say
PASSIONATE SEX

passionate sex

ENTER TO PASSIONATE SEX
She was a very beautiful woman and I wanted to ask her out on a date but I was too shy to ask her. I thought a couple of months of free rent wouldn’t hurt and when I knew her better I might find the courage to ask her out. I asked, “How old are your daughters? She said, “Katie is eleven and Tara is nine why? I said, “I’m getting behind in the work that I need to do around here and if you and your daughters are willing to help out I’ll give you the apartment rent free. I really wasn’t behind in the up-keep but she seemed like the type of person that didn’t like to take something for nothing and it would also give me an excuse to keep in contact with her. She had a look on her face like she was trying to figure out if I was teasing her. A smile broke out and she said, “Really? I answered, “Yes. The smile disappeared from her face and she asked, “What will the owner say? I kept a straight face and tried not to smile, “Well the owner is a real nice guy and I don’t think he’ll mind. We walked outside and saw her daughters coming down the sidewalk licking ice cream treats. Megan went to meet them and I could tell the moment she told them the good news. Both girls started jumping up and down and dancing on their tiptoes. It brought a smile to my face seeing her girls were happy. I thought to myself ‘now that’s the way little girls should act. Megan asked when they could move in and I said as soon as we get done painting and cleaning up. Megan and I finished painting while the girls swept, mopped, and vacuumed


We finished by early afternoon. Megan said they lived in a semi-furnished apartment and they just had clothes, a few small pieces of furniture, and personal items to move. She had a small car not made for hauling so I offered and we went to get their things in my pickup truck. We picked up their meager belongings in one load and brought them to their new apartment. They had no beds or a couch that they would need so I brought Megan to a storeroom that I put all of the things that tenants leave behind when they move. I told her, “You can use anything you want. She started to cry and I asked, “Is something wrong? A look of relief came over her face and she surprised me by turning and giving me a hug and said, “A few hours ago I was at rock bottom. I didn’t know where we would be living next week. Then a Knight-in Shining-Armor comes by and saves the day
PASSIONATE SEX

passionate sex

ENTER TO PASSIONATE SEX
You don’t know what this means to me. I didn’t say anything to her but I knew what a little help from a kind stranger felt like. She has very soft skin and her perfume smelt nice. She was pressing her breasts into my chest as she hugged me. I started day-dreaming and was loosing my train of thought. I have been living alone for a long time and I found the physical contact with a woman exciting. We set up the beds and arranged a couch, a table, and chairs. When we finished we sat down and took a well deserved break. I looked at Megan laid back on the couch with her eyes closed and watched her breasts move up and down as she breathed. She is an extremely beautiful woman and I was getting aroused. I was nervous that she would see my growing erection so I stood fixing my pants so my hard-on would have more room and walked toward the door
PASSIONATE SEX

passionate sex

ENTER TO PASSIONATE SEX
I told her if she needed anything to let me know and I left for home. I was up early the next morning vacuuming the swimming pool when Katie and Tara found me. They ran over and said, “Good morning we’re here to help. I said, “Good morning girls where’s your mother? Tara said, “She has to work today. I showed Tara what I was doing. She soon caught on and started cleaning the pool. I took Katie with me and showed her how to operate the riding lawnmower. I grabbed the weed eater and we soon finished what would have taken me all day to do. It was lunch time and I asked them, “What’s for lunch? The smiles left their faces and Katie looked at her feet and said in a low voice, “We don’t have much food. There went my heart strings again


Damn it I said to myself little girls shouldn’t be worried about such simple things as food. I said, “Well I can fix that. Come on. I handed Katie my cell phone and told her, “Call your mom and tell her we’re going to the store. We started in the Health and Beauty section and I told them to get what they need and don’t forget about their mother. We then stopped in the girl’s clothes department and I asked if they had swimming suits. They ran off looking for suits and I told them to each get some summer clothes, socks, underwear, and a pair of shoes. We then went up and down the grocery isles and when we pulled up to the cash register the shopping cart was full to the top. The total came to just over four hundred dollars and the girls looked at me with unsure eyes. I gave them a reassuring smile and paid with my credit card. We loaded everything in the back of my pick-up
PASSIONATE SEX

passionate sex

ENTER TO PASSIONATE SEX
Tara sat in the middle and when I got into the drivers seat she grabbed me around the neck and gave me a big hug and said thank you. Katie also reached over and gave me a hug. I hugged them back and told them they were welcome. The huge smiles they had on their faces was worth every penny I had spent. We were still putting things away when Megan came walking in from work. She looked at all of the shopping bags and then at me and said, “I don’t know when I’ll be able to pay you back. I cut her words off and said, “Don’t worry about it.” I thought to myself that I didn’t want to make her feel bad that I had given her something without her giving me something in return so I said, “I could use a nice home cooked meal. Megan is a fabulous cook and made probably the best pork chops I had ever tasted. I helped her clean up the kitchen while the girls played in the living room


She was easy to talk to although she did most of the talking and I just listened. When we finished she walked toward me reached her arms around my waist gave me a hug and brought her face to mine. I was nervous and wasn’t sure if she wanted me to kiss her. I was beginning to get an erection and didn’t want to poke her in the stomach with it so I patted her back a couple of times in an attempt at a hug and quickly stepped back away from her mumbling thanks for dinner and hurried out the door. As the weeks went by I found out that Megan was a waitress and the money she made wasn’t enough for them to get by on. I noticed Katie was wearing the same clothes over and over and I asked her why. She told me that she had grown quit a bit in the last few months and the only clothes she had that fit were the ones I had had bought her
PASSIONATE SEX

passionate sex

ENTER TO PASSIONATE SEX
Money was no problem for me so every week as a reward for helping me I took the girls shopping and let them buy some clothes and girly thing’s to play with. Being with them with all of their energy made me happy, happier then I have been in a long time. I enjoyed buying things for the girls. I loved the way they laughed and giggled. After I had known them for a little while they freely gave me their hugs and kisses. Katie Mister James is the nicest man that I have ever known. Mom says she likes him but she isn’t sure if he likes her. He works Tara and me pretty hard in the mornings. We go with him and he fixes things that are broke in people’s apartments. He talks to us like grown-ups and even shows us what’s broken and how he fixes things. Every Monday Tara cleans the swimming pool while we cut the grass
PASSIONATE SEX

passionate sex

ENTER TO PASSIONATE SEX
I enjoy driving the lawnmower and Mister James says that I’m really good at it. After we eat lunch we put on our swim suits and meet him at the pool. We swim for a couple of hours and then he always gives me a twenty dollar bill and tells us to go to the store and get an ice cream. Two ice creams cost less than two dollars and I would bring him back the change and he always says, “That’s ok Katie you can keep it. When mom gets home from work I give her the money and she uses it for bills. One afternoon James took us to mom’s restaurant to eat. She was surprised to see us. When we finished eating Mr. James left mom a twenty dollar tip. James Katie and Tara are very smart girls
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
They follow me around while I do maintenance on the apartments. When I need a part I would show them the broken one and tell them where a new one was in my shop. They would run and bring me what I needed. They soon learned what tools I needed to fix things and they would fetch them for me too. At first I thought at their age they wouldn’t be much help but I was wrong they save me a lot of time and energy. I enjoyed their company and one Saturday I invited Megan and the girls to my house for a barbeque. The house is overwhelming to someone who has lived in an apartment their whole life. I remembered the first time David and Mary had invited me in
The house has slightly more than five thousand square feet and has high ten foot ceilings. David and Mary collected antique furniture and they filled the house with it. The girls were excited and wanted a tour. Katie was amazed at the size of my master bedroom closet. She said it was bigger than her and Tara’s bedroom. When we finished the tour Megan looked at me and said with a suspicious tone, “The owner must pay you pretty good to take care of this place. I had an embarrassing grin on my face as told her, “I’m the owner”. From my back porch Megan and I sat and watched the girls swim while we talked. She was very easy for me to talk to. She sat and listened as I told her stories of the girls helping me during the day while she was at work. She told me that she was trying to find a job that paid more money but so far she hadn’t any luck. She reached over and took my hand and held it between her hands and told me she was grateful for the money and clothes that I was giving the girls


She said that the girls are happier now then they have been in quite a while and that they talk about me all the time. I had only known Megan and her daughters for a short time. I’ve enjoyed their company and looked forward to seeing them each day. Katie and Tara are very sweet lovable girls and Megan has taught them good manners and to be polite. It was then that I decided that I needed an office manager to run the administrative side of the business. Megan would you be interested in being my office manager?” I threw out a salary amount that made her jaw drop. She said, “Are you kidding? That’s twice what I make now!” She looked at me with a confused look and said, “James why are you being so nice to me? I thought back to David and Mary and all the things they had done for me. When I first moved into their apartment I didn’t have enough money for a deposit or the first months rent. They realized I needed a break and waved the fees. I told Megan, “The first day we met I saw the sad looks on Katie and Tara’s face and I realized you needed someone to give you a break. I had to do something. I then looked at my feet took a deep nervous breath and said, “And I was hoping you would go out on a date with me. Oh my god it’s about time you asked me. I was beginning to think you didn’t like me
PASSIONATE SEX

passionate sex

ENTER TO PASSIONATE SEX
Of course I’ll go out with you! And yes I’ll take the job! She stood up, walked over to me and sat down on my lap. She put her arms around my neck and gave me a hug and a kiss. She kissed me again and I felt her jaw relax and our tongues meet. I held her around the waist and we kissed for quite a while. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Katie I swam to the edge of the pool and looked toward mom. I whispered, “Tara Tara look look! Mom is sitting on James’ lap kissing him. Tara said, “It’s about time! We have to be extra good and extra nice and not blow it for Mom. Ya,” I said, “I kinda like it here
PASSIONATE SEX

passionate sex

ENTER TO PASSIONATE SEX
It’s better than all of the other places we’ve lived and Mister James is a lot nicer than dad was. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- James Megan was still sitting on my lap and she asked, “Where would you like to go on our date? I wanted to impress her and her daughters so I said, “I’d like to take you and your daughters out to dinner at Antonio’s. She said, “Wow that’s an expensive place. I don’t know if we have anything nice to wear. I gave her an advance on her salary and the date was set for next Saturday night. I pulled my car up in front of her apartment and went to the door and knocked. Megan opened the door and I stared at her in awe. She was dressed in a white evening gown that was showing a lot of cleavage. The floor length skirt was split on the side to the mid thigh. It was a halter style dress that didn’t have a back to it. I must have stared at her breasts for a long time because when I looked back at her face she was blushing. I was stumbling for words and all I could say was, “I’m sorry for staring. Wow you look beautiful. I heard the girls behind her giggling
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
They were dressed in very cute white little girl dresses. Tara had a yellow ribbon on her ponytail and Katie had a red ribbon. We started walking to the car when Katie started pushing her mom toward me. Megan stopped and said as she looked toward her girls, “They won’t leave me alone until I thank you properly for being so kind to us. She reached her arms around my waist and gave me a hug and a big kiss on the lips. The whole time we kissed I could hear the girls giggling. I pulled into valet parking and we got out. I had a feeling of pride walking with Megan. All of the valet’s and other couples were looking at Megan. She was stunning in her gown


We walked into the restaurant with Katie pushing her mom to walk close to me. Megan took my arm and held me close. This was David and Mary’s favorite restaurant and we ate here almost every weekend. They were good friends with the owner and I was introduced to them and we became good friends. I knew most of the people that worked here and didn’t need a reservation. I always got VIP treatment while I was here. We walked up to the ma?e d’ and I said, “Good evening Michael. He looked up and smiled and said, “Welcome James.” He looked at Megan and the girls and said, “Table for four? I handed him a fifty dollar bill and said, “Yes something nice. He took the bill and said, “Please follow me. The interior of the restaurant was impressive
PASSIONATE SEX

passionate sex

ENTER TO PASSIONATE SEX
It had an old world medieval flair to it with twenty foot high ceilings, massive oak beams and large stone fireplaces. The girls were impressed as they walked in front of us with their mouths open looking at the crossed swords and shields that adorn the walls. Our table was close to the main fireplace on a quite side of the room away from the kitchen. The ma?e d’ seated Megan and two waiters helped the girls with their massive oak chairs. Megan looked at the menu and leaned close to me and whispered, “This place is expensive! I said, “Don’t worry about the prices order what you want. I ordered appetizers and a bottle of wine for Megan and me and two Shirley Temples for the girls. The girls were excited when they saw their drinks come in fancy grown-up glasses. I could tell this was a new experience for them so I helped the girls decide on what to order for dinner. The food is expensive but they took no shortcuts
All the food was prepared when it was ordered. Not like some restaurants that just warm it up when it’s ordered. The food generally took about an hour but it was always worth the wait and very good. Megan and the girls had a smile on their face the whole night. It warmed my heart watching them being pampered by the restaurant staff. Katie and Tara true to form acted like little ladies and I was proud of them. As we waited for valet Megan smiled at me and took my arm in hers and laid her head on my shoulder. I walked Megan and the girls back up to their apartment door. She opened the door and Katie pushed her mom toward me again and under her breath said, “Kiss him Mom.” then both of them ran into the apartment. She was a little tipsy from the wine as she smiled and wrapped her arms around my neck. She rubbed her breast into my chest as she gave me a very long passionate kiss


She said, “Thank you for the dinner James. I had a very lovely time. The wine was giving me extra courage and I said, “I can’t remember when I’ve had a better time.” I held her around the waist and looked her in the eyes and said, “I really don’t want the evening to end. She grinned and whispered, “Give me a couple of minutes to get the girls in bed. When we got back to my house I asked, “Do you want something to drink? She said, “No, I really want another tour of the house. She took my hand and led me to my master bedroom. She walked over to the bed and sat me down on it. She backed up a couple of steps and put her hands behind her neck and undid the clasp that held her dress halter together. She slowly brought her hands holding the halter between her thumb and finger to the front of her neck. She had been watching me with a big smile on her face the whole time. She released her grip on the halter and it took the dress all of one second to slide down over her graceful figure and hit the floor


I was in shock! She looked incredibly beautiful standing there in just her white bikini panties. I looked at her for a few seconds as I could feel my heart pounding in my throat. I felt my face blush and quickly looked down at my feet. I’d had a hard-on ever since Megan gave me the good night kiss at her apartment. I was beginning to get nervous and started to shake. I had only made love to one other girl and that was in my senior year of high school over fifteen years ago. We did it in the dark so this is the first nude female that I have ever seen. Megan must have noticed me shaking and knelt down in front of me
She whispered, “James what’s wrong? I said in an embarrassing whisper, “I’m a little nervous and I’m not sure what to do. She took my hands in hers and asked, “When’s the last time you made love? I said, “High school. She slowly lifted my chin up with her fingers and said, “James, you’re full of surprises. I must be the luckiest girl in the world. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Megan I couldn’t believe it! James was practically a virgin. I whispered, “Would you be more comfortable if I turned off the lights? He nodded yes and I walked over to the switch and shut it off. I found his arms in the dark and coxed him into standing. I pressed my breasts into his chest and whispered, “Enjoy yourself and let me do everything. He was still shaking as I removed his clothes. I wanted him to get used to my touch so we stood there kissing while I slowly rubbed his back. I couldn’t feel his penis touching me so I lowered my hands to his ass and pressed him into me. I reassured him by whispering, “Don’t be embarrassed I expect you to be hard. He stood there still shaking and breathing heavy with his arms around me
PASSIONATE SEX

passionate sex

ENTER TO PASSIONATE SEX
I gently pushed him onto the bed on his back. I removed my panties and lay down beside him. He made no move toward me so I reached down and took his wrist and guided his hand to my breast. James began to calm down and stopped shaking. I started rubbing his chest and gradually moved my hand lower and lower. I didn’t want to startle him so I whispered, “I’m going to touch his penis and stroke it. His breathing stopped as I touched him and he began breathing out a moan. With his lack of feminine contact I knew he couldn’t take much more of this so I quickly moved on top of him and placed his penis inside me
PASSIONATE SEX

passionate sex

ENTER TO PASSIONATE SEX
I slid him in all the way as we both moaned. It has been more than six months since I was with a man so I was tight. I held still and let him enjoy the feeling. I slowly started sliding him in and out of me and said, “You can do anything you want that makes you feel good. His hips began moving up and down to match my thrusts. Soon his instinct took over and he started pumping harder and faster. He suddenly stopped and pushed his penis in as far as it would go and I could feel him cum inside me. When he finished I lay down on his chest and we hugged. I whispered, “Oh that felt sooo good
Thank you. When he softened I told him that I had to get back to the girls. We dressed and he walked me back to my apartment. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- James Megan is very organized and soon had the office running better than I ever had. I wasn’t good at communicating with people and probably lost ten percent from tenants not paying their rent. She was more forceful than I was in collecting the rent and was collecting all of it the very first month that she was on the job. That in it’s self paid her salary. That first night that Megan and I made love was wonderful. She was so kind, understanding, and gentle. We continued making love and she showed me more positions and ways to increase our pleasure


Soon she and the girls were staying at my house on the weekends. Megan and I stayed in the master bedroom and Katie and Tara stayed in the downstairs guest bedroom. The second story of the house has three bedrooms, a large den, and two bathrooms. I seldom went upstairs and it smelled musty. I wanted each of the girls to have their own bedroom when they stayed on the weekends. With the help of Megan and the girls we redecorated the upstairs painting the walls in the girl’s favorite colors, bought new linen, and curtains and I had new carpet installed. The girls started school and I lost my helpers. I missed them and it took some time to get used to them not being there everyday


With Megan working in the office in my house she soon took over looking after the house. She began cooking supper for us and doing a lot of my inside chores. Instead of the girls riding the school bus or walking Megan drove them to and from school. One day I got a call from her saying her old car finally broke down and it wasn’t cost effective to repair it. She started using my pick-up truck to run errands and take the girls to and from school. Both of the girls were B and C students mostly because Megan didn’t have the time to help them with their school work. I knew they were smart and I knew they could do better


With the extra time Megan and I had we tutored them and helped them with their homework and projects. Katie and Tara were excited and we were proud when they both brought home straight A report cards. The afternoon before Thanksgiving Day I sat in the kitchen and watched as Megan and the girl’s baked pies and cookies. Megan is a very good cook and prepared one of the best Thanksgiving dinners that I could remember. The house had a festive air about it that I hadn’t seen since David was alive. After dinner the girls were in the living room watching a movie while Megan and I sat together in the den by the fire place sipping after dinner drinks. The warm glow of the fire was the only light in the room. Outside a gentle snow fell lit only by the street lamps. The conversation soon turned to Christmas and Megan told me that the girls have never had a good Christmas. When she was married to their father money was always tight. I told her this year we were going to make up for it. Megan and I started making decorating plans and we gathering what we needed


The front room of the house was massive and designed to impress whoever walked through the front door. I had a nine foot Christmas tree delivered and when the girls came home from school and saw the tree they squealed. I strung the tree with over two thousand miniature clear lights and I sat and watched as Megan and the girls trimmed the tree with all sorts of ornaments. I would lift one of the girls occasionally so they could place an ornament at the top of the tree. Megan and the girls put pine garland and lights on the stair railings, fireplaces, and decorated the rest of the house in a Victorian style. I strung lights on the outside of the house and decorated the yard with candy canes and Santa and his reindeer. I loved the girls as much as I loved Megan, they were so affectionate. One of my favorite times is Friday night when Megan and the girls would spend the night. We would eat dinner and then sit in the family room and watch a movie. Before the movie the girls would take a bath. When they finished their bathes, they would run to me and jump on my lap and give me hugs and kisses. They would cuddle up to me one on each side and we would watch the movie until bedtime
PASSIONATE SEX

passionate sex

ENTER TO PASSIONATE SEX
The smell of their little girl soap was intoxicating. They treated me just like I was their natural father. I had special plans for Christmas and wanted Megan and the girls to spend the night Christmas Eve. Christmas morning came early as it always does with young children. I went a little overboard on the girls buying them bicycles, a computer, cell phones, i-pods, the latest x-box, and a lot of clothes and toys. Megan just shook her head and said, “Where are we going to put all this stuff? After they had opened all their gifts Katie looked up at me with sad eyes. I asked her, “What’s wrong Katie? She said, “You didn’t get very many presents. I wish I had a lot of money to buy you lots of nice things. I looked at both of the girls. “My precious angels, your love, hugs, and kisses are the greatest gift you could ever give me.” With that they both jumped up and grabbed me around the neck and gave me the tightest hugs ever
I think they loved me as much as I loved them. I gave Megan a few inexpensive gifts saving the best two for the end when everyone was finished unwrapping gifts. With everyone watching I reached into my robe pocket and handed Megan a long slender box about the size of box that a bracelet would come in knowing that she would assume I had bought one for her. When she opened the box her mouth dropped open and the girls asked, “What is it Mom? She pulled the key out and asked me, “What is it? I asked, “What does it looks like? It… It looks like the keys to a car,” she answered. I smiled and cocked my head toward the front door. She jumped up and moved to the front door while looking at me saying, “No you didn’t! She pulled the curtain back and saw the brand new SUV in the driveway with a big red bow on it. With all the screaming the girls were doing I thought the car dealership had delivered three SUV’s. Megan ran back to me crying and hugged me saying, “No one has ever gotten me anything like that. Thank You James! I love you. With the four of us in one great big group hug I knew it was time to give her the last present. I stepped back a couple of steps and said, “I have one more present for you. I reached in my pocket and pulled out a 3 inch square box, about the size of box a ring would come in. Everybody knew what was coming next. The girls were jumping up and down squealing next to their mother. Megan was still crying and she began to shake
PASSIONATE SEX

passionate sex

ENTER TO PASSIONATE SEX
I opened the box looking at the contents. I got down on one knee and looked at the girls and asked, “With your daughter’s permission. I then looked up to Megan, “Will you marry me? The girls tugged on her robe and kept repeating, “Say yes Mom say yes Mom. It took Megan a few seconds to find her voice but to me it seemed like an eternity. She grabbed me by the collar and pulled me up to her screaming, “Yes! Yes! Christmas day was shaping up to be the best day of my life. I had proposed to Megan and she said yes! Megan was still shaking as I pulled the ring out of the box and slipped it on her finger. We kissed for a few seconds before we were distracted by the girls. They suddenly realized all of the gifts they received this morning and tore into the boxes that they came in. Megan said, “Girls! Girls! We need to get dressed so we can take this stuff back to the apartment, most of the things need to be set up and programmed. Both girls grabbed their new cell phones and started hammering on the key pads like pro’s as they slowly headed off to their bedrooms to get dressed. I held Megan around the waist from behind and guided her to our room as she was busy fully examining her new diamond engagement ring. “James it’s so beautiful and big! It must have cost you a fortune. Yes it was pricy,” I answered, “but you’re worth every penny that I spent. We walked into the bedroom and closed the door. Megan stopped and turned to me and gave me a strong hug and a very passionate kiss
PASSIONATE SEX

passionate sex

ENTER TO PASSIONATE SEX
After several seconds I broke the kiss and said, “The girls are going to be banging on the door any minute. Megan sighed and said in a very sexy voice, “You just wait until tonight I’m going to wear you out! She gave me another kiss as she rubbed her breasts into my chest. I was getting an erection as I wondered if Megan would think of some new way to make love to me. A sad empty feeling all of a sudden hit me. Megan and the girls would be going back to her apartment tonight. I had thought on several occasions about asking her to move into the house permanently with me. I thought now was as good of time as any to ask her. Megan why don’t you and the girls move into the house with me right now? There’s a lot more room here and you’re already here most of the time. Megan smiled, “I didn’t want to be pushy. I was waiting for you to ask me and since we’re engaged it would make a lot of sense. I know the girls will be happy here and we need the extra room because of all the presents you got them. As we were getting dressed I asked, “Megan where do you want to take your new SUV on its maiden voyage? Megan looked surprised, “Oh my gosh! I almost forgot I have a new car! She thought for a moment, “Let’s take it to show my Mom and Dad. Mom will want to see my ring and Dad will want to see his new son-in-law to-be. We ate a lite breakfast knowing we were having a full Christmas turkey dinner this afternoon with all of Megan’s family. I dangled the key to Megan’s new SUV in front of her as she finished checking on the turkey baking in the oven
She smiled at me as she took the key. We put on our jackets and headed out the door. It was a cold crisp morning, overnight it had been snowing lightly and there were a couple of inches of new pure white snow covering the foot or so of snow from previous snow falls. The decorated Christmas trees in the yard looked tranquil and peaceful as the passionate sex lights twinkled from under the snow covered limbs. Megan said, “James I’m so nervous this is the first brand new car I’ve ever owned or driven. Just take it slow and easy,” I said, “it will drive just like my pickup truck. I walked to the driver’s door and opened it for her and said, “Get in and start it. Let it warm up while you look at everything. I’ll get the girls seat belted in and take the Christmas bow off. I got a snow brush out of my truck and brushed most of the snow off the car as I watched her closely examining the dashboard


I slid in the passenger side and watched Megan as she continued to study everything. She had the defroster on but it was a cold morning and she was holding her arms as she shivered. I said “There’s a seat warmer button on the side of your seat next to the power seat controls. She giggled like a school girl as she pressed the seat warmer button and played with the power seat controls. I looked in the back seat at the girls and said, “What do you think? Do you like it? Wow it’s so cool.” Tara said. Katie asked, “Does it have a TV? I said, “It sure does. I reached in my jacket pocket and handed her a DVD. Megan put the SUV in gear and we slowly crawled out of the driveway.
2012-Jan-3 08:38 - NICE BOXING GIRL
Nice boxing girl. Fbailey story number 218 My Daughter The Drug Dealer My wife had left us a few years ago for someone that wasn’t a dirt farmer. She had always hated the hard farm life and it was just a mater of time before she left us. She granted me an uncontested divorce and she didn’t want any alimony or our beautiful daughter Alicia either. She just packed her stuff up one spring day and left us while I was out in the fields and Alicia was in school. My teenage daughter Alicia is a drug dealer. I just found out about it
NICE BOXING GIRL

nice boxing girl

ENTER TO NICE BOXING GIRL
Actually I found her marijuana plants out behind one of my cornfields. After I dropped her britches to her knees and blistered her bare ass pretty good, she told me everything that I wanted to know. At fifteen years old she had quite a little drug business going on. She earned more than enough money to cover all of her ‘girl’ needs and she only sold to other girls. She said that dealing with guys was a very unpleasant thing. I could sympathize with her because almost everyone that I have to deal with is a guy
I only deal with one woman and she is by far the best person that I have to deal with. She isn’t any beauty queen but she has a great personality and a sense of understanding. For a farmer’s daughter I was actually pleased that Alicia grew, harvested, and sold her own crop. I wasn’t all that pleased as to the type of crop that she chose to grow and sell, but I remember smoking corn silk in a corncob pipe out behind the barn when I was a young kid. The next couple of days went by pretty smoothly but I couldn’t get her bare ass out of my mind. Alicia harvested some of her plants and started to dry them up in our hayloft. Now that I knew about it, she was much more open about her drug business. I was not sure that was a good thing. I found myself preoccupied with my daughter’s body and took extra notice of her whenever she was around me
NICE BOXING GIRL

nice boxing girl

ENTER TO NICE BOXING GIRL
It seemed that she had grown up over night. She dressed the same way but I was now more acutely aware of her maturing body, the amount of exposed flesh, and how tightly her clothes fit her curves. I noticed that Alicia wore a lot of really tight T-shirts around me without wearing a bra underneath and that she wore a lot of very short shorts that showed off the bottom half of her ass cheeks nicely. I could still feel her fine bare ass under my palm as I spanked her a few days earlier. So when I caught her bent over in the kitchen that evening I came up behind her and ran my hand over her ass lightly. She didn’t even flinch so I gave her a little smack on her butt when I finished and then she made one of those sounds that told me that she had enjoyed it. That little smack also allowed me to cup her warm pussy with my fingers for a few seconds. Alicia stood up and had a cute little smile on her face when she said, “Dad if you don’t give me a hassle about my pot business I won’t complain when you cop a feel and I just might be able to toss some sex your way too. Shocked I asked, “Sex? Alicia laughed and replied, “Not with me silly. Some of the girls that I sell too ask for credit and I don’t give them any


However I know for a fact that they put out, so I bet that you could fuck them if you paid me the ten dollars for their bag of grass. Now I was curious so I asked, “Would they really let me do that? Alicia said, “Yes they would. Pot heads will do just about anything.” Then she patted my crotch and said, “Just wait and see. All of a sudden I realized what she had said earlier and said, “Hey, you said that if I copped a feel that you wouldn’t mind. Really? Alicia then explained to me that she had actually liked it when I had dropped her shorts and panties to spank her bare ass a few days ago and also when I had cupped her pussy a few minutes ago. She said that it wasn’t easy being a horny fifteen-year-old girl living way out in the country and that she kind of liked it when I touched her. She asked me if I would do it to her more often like I used to do to her mother before she left us. I assured Alicia that I would love to touch her like that, then I reached out and cupped a breast as I turned her body around and pressed my crotch into her firm ass as I squeezed her breast tightly. I told her that I loved seeing her in tight T-shirts without a bra. We decided that we would help each other out. Friday evening Alicia got a frantic call from a girl that needed a bag of weed for a party that she was going too


Then when she arrived she didn’t have enough money to pay for what she wanted. She had ten dollars but she wanted two bags of grass. That’s when Alicia told her that if she let me fuck her that I would cover the cost of the second bag. That was when they started making counter offers like one extra bag verses two extra bags of grass, a blowjob verses a fuck in her pussy, and partially dressed verses full nudity. Soon it was decided that the girl would get completely naked, fuck me while she was on top, and that I would cover the cost of her second and third bags of marijuana. Before we got started she wanted to smoke a joint to mellow out as she called it


I assumed that it gave her the courage or the excuse to sell herself to a perfect stranger for twenty dollars worth of pot. Soon enough I was naked and lying on my back while the girl got naked and sat on my hard cock. It was my first fuck since my wife had left me. I looked up at this eighteen-year-old girl and couldn’t believe that she was willing to fuck me for twenty dollars worth of weed. She was actually quite pretty, a varsity cheerleader, and she was a senior about to graduate from high school. I reached up and grabbed both of her tits as she bounced up and down on my cock. I reached back and grabbed her ass cheeks in my hands as she bounced some more. I was so happy to have her on top of me and in charge because it took so much longer for me to cum that way. However the girl was obviously in a big hurry and just wanted to get it over with
NICE BOXING GIRL

nice boxing girl

ENTER TO NICE BOXING GIRL
So while she was still on top of me they came to a new arrangement where I would fuck the cheerleader doggy style while Alicia filmed us. Okay! So I did just that. The girl got on her hands and knees while I got behind her and slipped my cock in. Alicia filmed us from low and toward the front to get the girl’s face and her tits swinging as I fucked her. Then she got low behind us to get my cock slipping into her juicy hole. After I finally cum and pulled out of her, Alicia got the big white gob as it started to come out of her pussy. Alicia quickly handed me the camera and started sucking on the girl’s pussy
I got all of that action too. The girl finally got dressed, took her three bags of grass, and then left to get to her party. Alicia turned to me and held her hand out. I gladly paid her the twenty dollars. It was certainly worth it. That evening we watched the recording over and over again as we cuddled together on the couch. Even though I was still naked and she still had on her shorts and T-shirt it never slowed me down
I held her soft tits in my hand, I fingered her moist pussy, and I let her play with my cock. It was the best Friday evening that I had had in quite a few years. Alicia jerked me off once and I tickled her clit to three orgasms. We both went to bed very contented that night and I slept soundly. That Saturday morning started out so much different from normal that I was not sure at first what was going on. Alicia jumped in bed with me before my alarm even went off. Farmers usually get up with the sun but I’m a little lazy. I stay in bed until my alarm goes off at seven o’clock. Then I normally get dressed, eat a good breakfast, and start my day’s work by eight o’clock or so. However on that Saturday I got to watch my own fifteen-year-old daughter sit on my morning erection
I hadn’t had one in quite a while but after experiencing sex the night before with that eighteen-year-old cheerleader I had a pretty good one even if I do say so myself. Alicia was completely naked and just sat down on it. It slipped into her pussy so easily that I couldn’t believe it. She told me that she was almost a virgin but that she had let a boy she knows fuck her a couple of times. She also dumped his sorry ass as soon as she found out that all he wanted was sex and free pot. She said that she had felt used. It was my good fortune that Alicia woke up horny as hell that morning and wanted a good stiff cock, and I had one for her. I kept my eyes open and on her breasts. Up until last night I hadn’t seen a set of breasts in a very long time and her hard nipples were hypnotizing me
NICE BOXING GIRL

nice boxing girl

ENTER TO NICE BOXING GIRL
Her tight pussy sliding up and down my cock felt incredibly good. I reached around to place my hands under her ass cheeks as she came down. I felt them fill my hands with her firm yet soft flesh. Alicia reminded me so much of her mother. I had such a raging hard-on that when I finally exploded inside her it was such a relief. I fired shot after shot of my cum up her love hole and I was still amazed when it lubricated her to the point where her eyes rolled into her head and she too had an orgasm of her own. Right after that I had to pee like a racehorse
NICE BOXING GIRL

nice boxing girl

ENTER TO NICE BOXING GIRL
I rolled her off from me and then I went into the bathroom. Alicia followed me right in. She stepped into the bathtub, pulled the shower curtain, and started the water. I finished pissing and climbed in behind her. As we showered together Alicia made sure to wash her pussy out as best she could with the douche bag that had always hung on the showerhead. Her mother had always kept it there and I never moved it
NICE BOXING GIRL

nice boxing girl

ENTER TO NICE BOXING GIRL
I figured that Alicia had used it from time to time but now I knew that she would be using it a lot more often. When she finished I reached down with a bar of soap and rubbed it into her pubic hair. With my bare hand I massaged it into a nice thick lather. After poking my fingers around inside her pussy for a while I rinsed off, slapped her bare wet ass with a solid blow, and then I got out. I got dressed and went to the kitchen to start breakfast. Alicia met me in the kitchen as I was frying up a pound of bacon. She got out the eggs, scrambled them in a bowl for me, and then set the table. I told her which field I was going to be working in that day and Alicia told me that she was going to take care of her plants drying up in the top of the barn and then put a couple more up there
She also asked me where the best place to plant some more marijuana would be, where no one would accidentally stumble on them. I told her about a pricker patch that was in among some trees where the planes that fly over looking for marijuana plants couldn’t see it. I told her that she could uncoil a spool of barbed wire around it, clean out a few plants in the middle, and plant her new pot plants in there. That day I didn’t even break for lunch and neither did Alicia. However I finished what I wanted to do and then headed out to where Alicia was supposed to be. She had made considerable progress and was ready to call it a day too
As soon as we got in the house she ran up to her bedroom, showered, and came back down nude. This was something new but then again the past couple of days were chuck full of new sexual adventures for us both. I started the steaks while she popped a couple of potatoes into the microwave to bake. It didn’t take her long to open up a can of corn to pop in just as soon as the potatoes came out. I finished the steaks just as she put two plates on the counter next to me. We fixed our baked potatoes up the way we wanted them and sat down to dinner


It was hard enough to eat while staring at her lovely tits the whole time but she didn’t help anything either by recalling how great sex had been that morning. After dinner I was ready to drag her back upstairs to bed but she insisted that we do the dishes first, damn it. That time I was determined to taste that juicy little pussy of hers. When I did it was everything that I had hoped it would be. It was fresh, clean, and it tasted like a woman should taste after a day of slaving in her pot field. She asked me if she should shave her pussy and I told her not too. I told her that I liked the natural look. She said that she would keep it but that if it showed too badly in her bikini that summer, that she would have to trim it some. I told her that I understood about that


After I ate her out and gave her two orgasms, I fucked her doggy style. I hammed her so hard that I pushed her up the bed until her head hit the headboard. I figured that must be how it got its name. Once she stopped crawling away from me I was really able to slip it to her. I watched as her ass cheeks puffed out just like they had when I spanked her. I looked over at a mirror that my wife had me mount on our bedroom wall so that she could check herself out after she got all dressed up. I could see Alicia’s B-size tits bouncing with every thrust and it excited the hell out of me. Soon after that I was cumming buckets in her and she was moaning in pleasure. We both fell asleep after that just to be awakened by the telephone about seven o’clock that evening


It seemed that the cheerleader that I had fucked the night before had told some of her girlfriends that I was the best fuck that she had ever had. The girl asked Alicia if she could come for a sleepover and wondered if she could get me to fuck her too. Alicia told her to come over and to bring something sexy to wear to bed. About an hour later Joyce and her mother arrived. The mother wanted to meet me and make sure that it was okay if her daughter spent the night. She was anal! She gave me a list of foods that Joyce was allergic too, a bag of vitamin pills that she would have to take in the morning, and several phone numbers to reach her…just in case. Joyce’s mother was not only thorough but pretty as well
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I could clearly see where Joyce got her good looks and her tiny breasts. Once her mother had left, Joyce let out a sigh of relief and changed into a typical young girl of sixteen. She told monster s us that her mother treated her like a little girl and that it was damn near impossible for her to go anywhere anymore. It took her a lot of work to get to the pot party the night before but she was happy that she had because she had heard the girls talking about Alicia’s father. The girl had told all of the other girls that I was the best lover that she had ever had and apparently she had somewhere in the neighborhood of fifty other lovers to compare me to, however they none of them were fully grown men either. Joyce and my daughter were in the same class in school even though Joyce was almost a year older than my daughter was. Joyce made it quite clear that she was there so that I could fuck her. She said that she really needed a good experience
NICE BOXING GIRL

nice boxing girl

ENTER TO NICE BOXING GIRL
Then she proceeded to tell Alicia and I all about her loosing her virginity two weeks before. Joyce said, “Well Tammy Green invited me for a sleepover. Alicia said, “She’s a lesbian. Joyce said, “Yeah, I found that out the hard way and I found out that her two brothers are gay too. Alicia giggled and said, “I already knew that. Joyce said, “Well anyway I managed to talk my mother into letting me go to a sleepover now that I’m sixteen. Her youngest brother wanted to fuck me and I kind of liked him so I said okay. Then he wanted me to get totally naked so that he could look at my body. Tammy got naked with me and then both of her brothers got naked too. They kept complimenting me on my boyish body, my tiny tits, and my short hair. All he talked about was butt-fucking me as if I was another boy and I wouldn’t let him. So anyway I eventually let him do me doggy style in my pussy


It was my first time and I didn’t enjoy it very much. It wasn’t very good at all. After that Tammy coerced me into having sex with her too so that we could entertain the boys. While we were locked in a pretty nice sixty-nine I watched as Tammy’s older brother butt-fucked her just inches from my eyes. I nice boxing girl could hardly believe it. At that time Tammy wrapped her arms in my legs tightly and let her youngest brother butt-fuck me at the same time. I couldn’t fight the three of them so I got sodomized


After he finished cumming in me, Tammy’s oldest brother took his cock out of Tammy’s ass and put it in my ass until he cum too. It was just terrible and I couldn’t do anything about it. After that, they left me along until my mother arrived the next day to pick me up. Alicia was totally surprised by her story and finally said, “Oh my God. I took Joyce in my arms and hugged her tightly to me. Once again Joyce made it quite clear that she was there so that I could fuck her and that she really needed a good experience. So I kissed her and ran my hands over her thin body
NICE BOXING GIRL

nice boxing girl

ENTER TO NICE BOXING GIRL
As my hand ran down her back I could feel that she wasn’t wearing a bra. I smiled knowing that she didn’t need to wear one. As I ran my hands down her ass cheeks I cupped her flat bony ass and pressed my crotch into her pussy. She hugged me tightly and pressed her pussy into my hard cock and kissed me back. I picked Joyce up in nice boxing girl my arms and headed toward my bedroom with her. Alicia wished Joyce luck and then she went outside. I stood Joyce up in my bedroom and gave her another hug and a sensual kiss. Then I started to remove her T-shirt. As I pulled it up her tummy she raised her arms up over her head for me
NICE BOXING GIRL

nice boxing girl

ENTER TO NICE BOXING GIRL
I just stared at her tiny titties as they came into view. I stopped raising up her shirt long enough to kiss and suck her hard little nipples, then I finished removing her T-shirt. When I reached out for her shorts she grabbed my shirt and pulled it up over my head. Next I let her drop my pants to the floor and then I stepped out of them for her. She kissed me again and stepped back so that I could undo her shorts and push them down her skinny legs. Her panties covered her just enough but I could see her hipbones and I could even count her ribs


Joyce was ultra thin, five feet six inches tall, and she weighed only eighty-five pounds. She had little A-cup breasts that I just adored and very stiff nipples. I turned her around and I could see her entire spine, her ribs, and her bony ass. No wonder those fags wanted to fuck her like a boy. Even so Joyce was all girl and she excited the hell out of me. I lowered her panties to her ankles and watched as she stepped out of them


I was still checking out her ass when she turned around to face me. She had sparse hairs outlining her puffy pussy lips. She rubbed my stiff cock before lowering my underwear and revealing it. She was impressed with its stiffness. I pressed it into her concave belly as I kissed her again


I cupped her ass and rammed it into her belly even harder. Joyce laughed and said that I didn’t have to drill a new hole because her other one wasn’t worn out yet. Then she jumped up on my bed and giggled. I decided to give her exactly what she needed and that was for me to boost her feminine self-esteem. I complimented her beauty, her body, and her tiny breasts. I kissed her lips and all the way down her body to her pussy. I parted her legs and drove my tongue into her
She grabbed my head and cooed as I ate her pussy giving her an orgasm. She said that I had been rougher than Tammy had been but that it was much better. Then I crawled up her body, inserted my cock into her tight hole, and then I made long slow sweet love to this fragile little girl. I wanted to erase everything that Tammy and her two brothers had done to her. She was impressed with the size of my cock and I was impressed with how small her hole was. In reality I am only normal size but she only had two young boys to compare me too. On the other hand I recently had my own daughter’s pussy to compare Joyce’s pussy too
We both loved the feeling of my rigid cock sliding in and out of her love tunnel. I kissed her just as I started to cum. I was a little upset that she hadn’t had an orgasm with me. She loved it when I cuddled her into me for a while afterwards. Alicia came up to my bedroom while Joyce and I were in bed together talking. She undressed and got in bed next to Joyce. We talked for a while but apparently Alicia had been fingering Joyce’s pussy because she brought her hand up to her lips and started sucking her fingers. I watched as Alicia started kissing Joyce
NICE BOXING GIRL

nice boxing girl

ENTER TO NICE BOXING GIRL
It was rather exciting to watch the two girls making out like that. When Alicia asked Joyce to get into a sixty-nine with her Joyce said, “Only if you hold my legs tightly while your father butt-fucks me. She assured Alicia and I that she was serious. Joyce did not want Tammy and her two brothers to be the last ones to butt fuck her even though they would forever be the first ones. So I dug out an old tube of lubricant and watched them. Joyce really did a good job on Alicia’s pussy and gave her an orgasm. I guess she was about to start her own orgasm because she shouted out for me to slip it into her butt
I had only butt-fucked my wife twice before so that was a big thrill for me to slip my cock into her ass. I felt her flinch but Alicia was doing her job and soon Joyce was panting out her orgasm. By then I was stroking her pretty good. She took it like a trooper too until I was done cumming in her rectum. We all cuddled together and fell asleep. Sunday morning I was up before the two girls were and was fixing breakfast when they came downstairs. They were holding hands and they each were wearing one of my white T-shirts with nothing else on under it. We ate breakfast and then the girls invited me back up to my bed for more sex. Joyce informed me that her butt hole hurt slightly that morning when she took a crap but that she had actually enjoyed it and would let me do it to her again sometime
Then she surprised me when she said that she wanted me to cum in her mouth. I would be the first one to do that to her and she really wanted me to be the first to do something to her. We took a shower and then I let the two girls suck my cock until I was ready to cum in Joyce’s mouth. It was a pretty good feeling too. When Joyce’s mother Karen nice boxing girl arrived for lunch with us she and I had a private talk while the girls made us lunch. She was an intelligent woman and quite attractive. I could imagine her small tits looking just like her daughter’s tits
NICE BOXING GIRL

nice boxing girl

ENTER TO NICE BOXING GIRL
Karen talked about how unfaithful her husband was, how he was drawn to any woman with big tits, and that she was about fed up with him. About then the girls brought out bowls of soup, glasses of milk, and toasted cheese sandwiches. I squeezed Joyce’s leg when I asked her if she and her mother would like to join Alicia and I in the Jacuzzi before she went back home. Of course Joyce got my hidden message and said that she would love it. Karen said that they didn’t have a bathing suit but Joyce quickly asked Alicia if they could wear one of her suits. Soon I was smiling because there were no more objections and I was going see most of Karen’s sweet little body. I quickly put on my smallest bathing suit and got in the hot water to wait for them. I had a bottle of wine and an extra glass waiting for Karen when she came out. They took their sweet time about it too
NICE BOXING GIRL

nice boxing girl

ENTER TO NICE BOXING GIRL
I finished off my first glass of wine and filled it again before they finally came out. The wait was certainly worth it though. Alicia had on a pretty pink bikini, which we had recently purchased for her. Both Joyce and her mother had on some of Alicia’s older suits. They looked good in them too even though Karen seemed to be very shy about it. I could definitely see the family resemblance. Karen weighed a little more than her daughter did


I couldn’t see her ribs as well as I could see her daughter’s ribs but she was certainly thin. Her breasts were also about an A-cup. I offered Karen a glass of wine and she accepted it. Alicia asked for a small glass so I told her to get one. When Joyce asked if she could try it too her mother handed her glass to her. After a sip she asked Alicia to bring back two glasses. It wasn’t very long before Alicia came back topless. Karen was shocked but Alicia told her that she was always topless in the Jacuzzi
NICE BOXING GIRL

nice boxing girl

ENTER TO NICE BOXING GIRL
That was a bold faced lie but I didn’t say anything. Soon after that Joyce removed her top too. Karen started to stop her but Joyce reminded her that she was sixteen and that she was going to do what she wanted too. That started a whole mother daughter conversation where Joyce finally told her mother that she wasn’t a virgin, that she had made out with two girls, and that three boys had fucked her a total of six time and in her all three of her holes. Karen was absolutely speechless. Joyce continued to tell her about her first sexual experience with Tammy and her two gay brothers, two weeks before. She even told her about the pot party Friday night


Then to my horror she told her mother about sleeping with Alicia and I in my bed. I though that I would just die. Karen took it all in gracefully. She had tried so hard to protect her daughter from a sometimes cruel world. However Joyce experienced it anyway and had survived. I had no idea what to expect when surprisingly Karen removed her top and stood up so that I could see her tiny tits too. They were small and they sagged a little. They were great. Then Karen told us all about her life
NICE BOXING GIRL

nice boxing girl

ENTER TO NICE BOXING GIRL
She never had any tits and had always felt inferior too, until her husband had come along. At first he was great but he soon tired of her and wanted girls with bigger tits. When she first found out, she was going to leave him but then she was pregnant with Joyce so she stayed with him. After that he made it no secret that he was cheating on her. In fact he would flaunt it and even bring some of the women home to meet her and then he would fuck them in her bed. For the last ten or twelve years sex between them had been non-existent. Joyce highly recommended me to her mother as a good lover. Karen pinched her nipples and said that she had nothing to offer me. I filled her wineglass and excused myself
When I returned I had several pictures of my ex-wife nude. Even Alicia had never seen them before. It showed a very flat-chested woman. I explained to Karen that I absolutely loved flat-chested women like her and always had. Alicia cupped her B-size tits and said, “Believe me I didn’t get these from my mother. I got them from dad’s mother. That afternoon we drank two bottles of wine and sat in that Jacuzzi for hours just talking
NICE BOXING GIRL

nice boxing girl

ENTER TO NICE BOXING GIRL
We took a break to get dinner then got right back in with another bottle of wine. The three girls remained topless throughout dinner and cleaning up afterwards. Karen was one incredible woman and we hit it off nicely. She decided to spend the night with me. Joyce slept with Alicia and Karen slept with me. Of course we made love. It was exactly what Karen had needed. I was everything that her husband wasn’t
In the morning the two girls caught us making love again when they brought us breakfast in bed. Epilogue: Karen left her husband, moved in with me, and eventually we were married. Joyce and Alicia graduated from high school and then went on to college. Their marijuana business took care of their living expenses and made them very popular too. Karen loved me and helped out around the farm as best she could. We both wished that we had met sooner in life. The End My Daughter The Drug Dealer 218



NICE BOXING GIRL nice boxing girl

nice boxing girl, big tit blond stocking solo, teens eating each other out, ass girl, africa girl fucking, lolita, teens young couple, two blondes making out, piercing big, blonde ass ride,
Related posts: mexican amature porn
2012-Jan-2 04:57 - GANGBANG BITCHES
Gangbang bitches. "Yes! Urphm, GOD Yes! Huh, huuuhhhhh, FUCK ME! FUCK MEEEeeeee!" screams Marilyn as she throws her head back and tosses her shoulder length black hair back out of her face. She arches her back, grabs the back of her thighs and yanks her knees up to her shoulders as she wantonly humps her hairy, wet snatch on the big brown cock pumping in and out of her fuckhole. Her eighteen-year-old fuck-toy del dia slides his large hands under her ass and digs his fingers into her soft flesh. Using his muscular arms to add increased power to each of his thrusts, he forcefully slams his entire 10" cock balls deep into Mrs. Willows searing hot cunt before pulling back and thundering it home again and again. "Errppphh. Fuck. Me


Ughhh. YES. Carlos. Fuck. Me. HARDER," Marilyn grunts in staccato just managing to get each word out as the air is repeatedly whooshed from her lungs by the heavy impact of Carlos's entire body slamming into her petite frame
His tanned, sweat-soaked stomach slaps loudly against her thighs as he reams her out. Marilyn's large freckle-speckled tits bounce up in down in time with her young strapping buck's eager thrusts. She stretches out her legs, wraps them around his torso and drives her heels into his ass like a cowboy spurring her mount on. "Ugghhhh, mmmmm, Si Misses, Si Misses," her spanish stallion whinnies as he obediently picks up the pace, fucking her with every ounce of his youthful energy. Although she is about twice his age, Mrs. Willows' pulsating cunt feels amazing around his cock. The way she moves her hips rotating her hot twat around his cock as he pounds the shit out of her is nothing less than spectacular. Mesmerized, he watches those large full breasts jiggle and jump each time he slams forward. When she called him inside he expected her to bitch him out yet again about some landscaping task not done to her satisfaction. Instead she dropped her robe exposing her naked body and demanded he fuck her or else she'd "deport his stupid wetback ass back to whatever south of the border shithole he crawled out of." He couldn't risk her calling INS, she actually has a hot 'lil bod for an older chick, and he hadn't busted a nut in a few days so he quickly agreed
GANGBANG BITCHES

gangbang bitches

ENTER TO GANGBANG BITCHES
However, he had no idea he'd enjoy it this much. Sweat is dripping down his brow and he is fucking her as hard as he can and the honry old slut wants more. He easily yanks Mrs. Willow's slight 5' 1" and 120 lb. frame up off the bed by her ass and pounds her mercilessly giving her every inch of his cock and then some. She takes it all. She fucking loves it
GANGBANG BITCHES

gangbang bitches

ENTER TO GANGBANG BITCHES
Her sloppy cunt spooges pussy juice all over his balls, she is moaning like a bitch in heat and her whole body is thrashing around wildly. Damn, this old bitch can take cock. Taking a quick breather Carlos lowers her back onto the bed and his gaze wanders from her succulent, heaving breasts, to her muscular flat stomach, to her thick black bush, and all the way down to his cock sticking out of her slick, meaty pussy lips. Damn girl, that's one hairy bush he thinks as he slowly pulls back watching intently as his cock tugs on her furry cunt lips until the swollen purple head of his cock pulls her inner lips outwards with it. Then SLAM! He shoves it in her cunt with a wet slap and the bed to lurches forward with a loud creak. "YES, stuff that big cock in my cunt you motherfucker," Marilyn growls through clenched teeth as she continues to grind her hips against the pussy-filling cock buried deep inside her. She's so close, so close. Halfway through his next out stoke, Carlos freezes. "What? Why the FUCK are you stopping?" Marilyn demands as she props herself up on her elbows and tosses her hair back out of her face. Then she hears a car door close
GANGBANG BITCHES

gangbang bitches

ENTER TO GANGBANG BITCHES
Carlos looks around in a panic and starts to pull his cock out of his employeer's cunt. "It's probably just the UPS guy you fucking idiot," Marilyn snaps. "And you're NOT going anywhere until you dump that young hot load of cum in my pussy," she says as reaches down and squeezes his balls. She grabs on to Carlos's ass, pulls his cock all the way back into her pussy and clamps her surprisingly strong legs around him holding him tight. "Now FUCK me and cum in my snatch," she orders. Carlos tries to break free, but quickly realizes that he might hurt her if he forces his way out. In resigned desperation, he grabs onto her ass again and starts pounding her hairy cunt as hard as he can with the goal of cumming as quickly as possible. Truth is it isn't going to take much as for the last several minutes he had been struggling not to blow his load. Now he didn't care and in three rapid strokes his balls snap upward sending a surge of hot cum roaring through this cock and spurting deep inside Mrs. Willows' slurping cunthole. "UHHGGHHHH," Carlos groans out as he pushes his pulsating cock deeper into the warm wet cum receptacle before him
GANGBANG BITCHES

gangbang bitches

ENTER TO GANGBANG BITCHES
His buttocks clench tight together as he fills her hole with spurt after spurt of thick, hot creamy dick sauce. Still shaking, he slumps forward as his spent cock weakly pumps out a few last pulses of nut juice. Having milked her bull, Marilyn releases him and shoves him away. "I'm done with you now. Get the fuck out of here and go finish the lawn. And don't miss the area between the fucking flower beds again this time," she hisses. Ignoring Carlos's lingering presence, Marilyn lays back, spreads her legs wide and shoves two fingers in her cum filled, hairy twat. She scoops out a big wad of cum, smears it all over her clit and starts rubbing it hard as she pinches down on one of her erect nipples "Mmmmmm, uh, Oooohhh," she moans as her hand starts to fly across her furry, cum slicked cunt lips. His deflating dick still oozing cum, Carlos pulls up his pants and runs out of the room
Halfway down the stairs he almost runs over Mr. Willows. "Hey, watch where you going Carlos," Mr. Willows shouts as he undoes his coffee stained tie. He continues up the stairs and towards the master bedroom. "Nnnggghhh, OHHH, Ahhhh, Ummphhh FUCK YEAH!!!!" Marilyn shrieks as her whole body jumps up off the bed and she kicks out her legs violently. She clasps her legs together around her hand and sits up jerking her body forward in time with the rhythmic pulses of pure ecstasy cascading through her entire body. A long gurgling sigh escapes her lips and she flops wearily back on the bed. Oblivious, Harold walks into the bedroom and directly into the large walk-in closet
After a moment, he selects a tie that matches his dark suit and wanders out. A strong pungent smell of something, of something, Sex? wafts into his nose. He looks up and sees Marilyn spread eagle on the bed with her hairy bush matted and sticking to her thighs and what is obviously a big load of cum slowly oozing out of her puffy, red and swollen cunt lips. He freezes. Marilyn stirs and opens an eye to see Harold standing there gawking at her. She bolts upright. "What the fuck are you doing here?!" she demands. "Ummm, I, I spilt coffee on my tie and had to come back to change it," he answers with a surreal detachment. Marilyn's initial shock and the twinge of fear evaporates and is quickly replaced with her usual bitter contempt for her husband. "Well, don't stand there like the useless piece of shit you are, get the fuck out of here and go, go, go make some money or something," she screeches as she draws the covers over her cum dribbling cunt. Without another word, Harold hastily exits the bedroom and heads back to his car. Getting inside, he drives off still not really sure what to make of what he just witnessed. ----------------------------------- Harold and Marilyn had been married for over fifteen years now
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
When she first met him, all she saw dollar signs as he was an up and coming lawyer in her daddy's firm. To him she was the cute daughter of one of the partners who made an excellent stepping stone to becoming partner himself. They courted, got married and then he found out what an utter bitch she really was. Constant barrages of acidic remarks sit on the tip of her tongue and she doesn't give two shits about him except when it comes to spending his money or schmoozing with the big wigs. She pretty much does whatever she wants whenever she wants and of course this includes fucking anyone who takes her fancy. Harold was no idiot and he knew she was fucking around, but she usually was relatively discrete about it. Fucking the gardener less than five minutes after he leaves the house is hardly discrete and he always assumed she at least used a condom. Halfway down the road, a mild rage starts to boil in his veins. He usually just ignores everything about his estranged wife
GANGBANG BITCHES

gangbang bitches

ENTER TO GANGBANG BITCHES
It has turned out to be just a marriage of convenience and even at that she pushes it to the limits with her bitchiness. However, in divorcing her even with solid grounds he stands to lose everything and she knows it. His knuckles whiten on the steering wheel as he fumes over the latest in a long, long series of belittling embarrassments. It's high time he teaches that bitch a lesson. For the rest of the day, Harold ponders the proper course of action with the same cool, calculating ruthlessness he uses in the courtroom. ----------------------------------- Around 8 pm that night, a bit earlier than Harold usually makes it home in the evening, he pulls back up his winding driveway. Parking the car in the garage he makes his way into the house and to the kitchen. He finds Marilyn in her usual spot in the living room with a half empty martini in hand watching some lame reality TV show. As usual she doesn't even acknowledge his presence when he walks in the room. Harold takes a moment to admire his wife's hot little petite body. When she's not being a total bitch, she's actually very attractive and extremely fuckable. Her lowcut sundress shows off plenty of her surgically augmented 36C cleavage and, as usual, she isn't wearing a bra so her pert nipples are clearly visible through the thin fabric
GANGBANG BITCHES

gangbang bitches

ENTER TO GANGBANG BITCHES
Of course, as with anything Marilyn, the plastic surgeon was insanely expensive. However, he was truly a master craftsman and created a perfect pair of titties that could fool any man into thinking they were natural. Soft and pliable to the touch, yet firm and perky. Walking up to the Plasma TV on the wall, Harold hits the off button. "What the fuck are you doing dumbass?," Marilyn snaps as grabs the remote and turns the TV back on. Harold smiles to himself as he fully expected her reaction. He nonchalantly walks over to the glass coffee table and picks up a heavy bronze statue of some kind of waterfowl. Hefting it in his hand a few times, he spins and hurls it at the TV. With a loud, cracking crash the screen explodes, very satisfactorily, as the statue hurtles into it. In shock, Marilyn falls back into her chair and sits there there starring blankly at her husband. For once, she is actually at a loss of words. "Now, let's see what was I going to say when I shut the TV off the first time," Harold muses
"Oh yeah, get of your fucking knees whore and suck my cock!" Frozen in disbelief Marilyn doesn't move. Harold walks up to her and SLAP! he smacks her hard in the side of the face. "I SAID on your FUCKING knees," he growls as he grabs her by the hair and yanks her out of the chair and down to the floor. Her martini glass goes skittering accross the floor as she gasps in shock. "Don't make me tell you again," Harold growls as he undoes his belt and drops his pants. Finally treating his wife like the whore she is has his cock rock hard and it juts out waiting to be serviced. Marilyn meekly reaches up and takes his cock in her small hand and starts stroking it. Harold's cock isn't huge, but is definitely more than a simple handful or mouthful and pretty fat. "I said SUCK it!" he shouts and he grabs her by the hair again and as she opens her mouth to protest he shoves his cock down her throat. He shoves his cock all the way in her mouth holding her by the back of the head forcing her to take it all


Marilyn sputters and gags on his cock windmilling her arms around wildly. After a long moment and what seems like an eternity to her, he yanks her back by the hair turning her face up towards him as she gasps for air. "I've finally come to the realization that you are a fucking bitch and a slutty whore and therefore I am going to treat you like one," Harold says with cold detachment. She opens her mouth to say something and he simply spits in her face. "Dirty fucking whore, you like to fuck the gardner do you?" he says as he pulls her up to her feet by the hair. With a squeal she reaches back to grasp her hair below his grip to prevent him from ripping the hair out of her scalp. Grabbing the low cut bust line of Marilyn's dress Harold tears the flimsy fabric exposing her heaving bosom. Swinging his arm back suddenly, he slaps her left tit hard and Marilyn squeals out in pain as she hunches over clutching her stinging breast. In the midst of the pain she feels a familiar warmth between her legs as her pussy starts getting moist
GANGBANG BITCHES

gangbang bitches

ENTER TO GANGBANG BITCHES
She knew Harold was a take charge guy in the courtroom, but never has she seen this side of him. Harold swings his arm back again and Marilyn protectively raises her arms in front of her tits. So, instead he simply slaps her across the face. He grabs both her wrists in one hand and holds her arms high over her head. Applying a bit of pressure backwards, he pushes her off balance and makes her tits to stick out. He winds up again and SMACK! he slaps her left tit hard. He can see her nipples are standing fully erect now and he lays into her left tit again and again. "You" SMACK! "Fucking" SLAP! "Whore" WHACK! he yells leaving her left tit bright red and tingling and her snatch dripping wet. With a yank, Harold rips the rest of the tattered sundress of his bitch wife's body leaving her standing there with her wrists above her head in nothing but a skimpy g-string
GANGBANG BITCHES

gangbang bitches

ENTER TO GANGBANG BITCHES
Her thick black bush pokes around the edges of thin white fabric and her slick meaty cuntlips are clearly visible. He turns her around and puts her hands behind her back. Bending down quickly to retrieve the remains of her dress he binds her hands. Wrapping his hand around her throat he draws her close and nestles his cock between her asschecks. "From now on I am your Master and you are my slut and I will use you whenever and however I please" he whispers in her ear as he rubs his dick up and down her asscrack. "Are WE clear?" he says. After a moment too long, Marilyn begins to speak and he shoves her forward and wails on her ass with his open palm


"I SAID are we clear!" "Yesssss, yes we are clear," Marilyn says blandly as she starts to loose her enthusiasm for this whole ordeal. SLAP! Harold spanks her ass really hard again. "Arrrggghhh," she cries out. Before she can even catch her breath, he smacks her reddening ass three more times in rapid succession. Her legs buckle and she sinks to her knees. Suddenly her head is yanked back again and Harold sneers over her, "Are we clear now cunt?" "Yes, YES we are clear MASTER," Marilyn croaks. "Good, good, now where were we. Oh yes, you were sucking my cock," he declares as he steps around and shoves her face into his cock. Obediently, she opens her mouth and her warm wet mouth envelops his manhood. "Mmmmm, that's right suck my dick you whore," Harold coos as she rolls her tongue over the head of his cock. She sucks hard on his cock for a bit, then lets it pop from her wet mouth
GANGBANG BITCHES

gangbang bitches

ENTER TO GANGBANG BITCHES
Her tongue snakes out and licks the underside of the shaft. She leans in and rubs her face against his cock as she travels down its length and takes one of his balls into her mouth. Rolling his left nut around in her mouth with her tongue she alternates and takes his right one in. Harold bows his legs and grabs the back of her head as her rubs his nutsack all over her face. Stepping back he lifts her head up and she looks up at him just in time to see a big wad of spit splash across her face. Next all she knows is his cock and balls rubbing all over her face. He shoves her face into his groin and rubs his nuts all over it
GANGBANG BITCHES

gangbang bitches

ENTER TO GANGBANG BITCHES
"Lick my balls," he commands and her tongue darts out lapping and any and all parts of his manhood the come into reach. "Mmmmmm, that's a good fucking whore," Harold purrs right before he yanks her head back again. He spits in her face again. "Slut" He spits again. "Whore" He reaches forward and rubs his spit all over her face as she closes her eyes and leans into his hand. Then SLAP! he smacks her hard across the face. "Whaaatttt," she starts, but before she can get anything else out Harold shoves his cock back down her throat. Placing both hands on the back of her head he stuffs his entire cock in her mouth until his balls nestle up against her chin
GANGBANG BITCHES

gangbang bitches

ENTER TO GANGBANG BITCHES
Then he starts to face fuck his slutty whore of a wife. Pulling back slowly at first he thrusts forward using the back of her head as leverage and stuffs his dick down her throat. Her drools leaks out around his cock and splatters on the floor. Tears stream from her eyes causing her mascara to run and streak down her cheeks. Subconsciously she relaxes her throat which allows Harold to shove is dick in all that much deeper as he starts to aggressively fuck her throat. "Mmmmm, yeah, this is what your throat is for bitch," he groans as he stuffs his cock all the way in resting his balls on her chin once again. He holds her head tight clogging up her airway with his cock. At long last he pulls his cock back and out of her mouth with a wet slurp followed by a huge gob of her salvia that splatters on the floor


Coughing violently Marilyn sinks forward resting her face on the floor as she gasps for air. She feels the buttfloss of her g-string plucked out of her asscrack and slung over the outside of her left buttcheek leaving her hairy snatch and plump wet pussy lips exposed. Harold reaches down and runs his fingers through her thick nest of pubic hair as he rubs his palm hard against her hot cunt. Spreading her furry lips open with his fingers he takes his cock in hand and rubs it up and down her wet slit. Then suddenly Harold slams his cock balls deep in her cunt in one violent thrust. "AAArrrggghhhh, Ummmmmphf Fuuccckkk," squeals Marilyn in a mixture of shock and profound satisfaction. In a move out of a twister game, Harold spins around on her cunt and plants a foot on the side of her face pinning her to the floor. Then he lays into her snatch with a feral ferocity that even surprises himself a little


He pounds and pounds his slut wife's whore hole. Pulling back and slamming his cock in balls deep time and time again. All Marilyn can do is gasp and groan as she is fucked like a piece of meat. Harold is now practically frothing at the mouth as he takes out years and years of frustration on his wife's pussy. Marilyn's eyes roll back into her head as a silent scream contorts her face and she creams herself hard bucking wildly. However, Harold's pent up rage is far to strong and he easily keeps her writhing body pinned beneath his carnal assault. The orgasmic flood of cuntjuice spooges out around Harold's cock and soaks his balls. Marilyn's snatch slurps loudly with every stroke. Harold yanks his cock out eliciting a whimper of disappoint from his slut wife and he grabs her hair once again
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Stradding her face he pants, "Suck your slut juice off my balls whore," and he drops his nutsack into her open mouth. In a hazy daze, Marilyn licks and slurps on his balls sucking her essence of them. The tangy flavor of herself is new and intoxicating. At some point Harold's cock slips back in her mouth and she greedily sucks herself off it. His hands find a newly familiar place on the back of her head and he fucks her throat with long deliberate strokes. "MMmmmmm, yeah. Clean your slutty cunt off my cock," Harold moans


Then he feels the familiar pulsating pleasure radiate out from his loins. Ripping his cock out of her throat with a wet pop, he shoots stream after stream of hot cum all over her face. His spunk paints her face in a thick layer of hot steamy goo as he empties his balls. Wads of cum splash across her face and in her hair. One particularly large glob pools in her left eye socket before slowly rolling down her cheek. He slaps her face with his cock as it pumps out the last few pulses. Spent, Harold staggers back releasing her hair and Marilyn immediately slumps to the floor. Leaving his naked, cum coated slut wife sprawled out on the living room floor with her hands still bound behind her back, Harold scratches his balls and heads upstairs for a quick shower and good night's sleep. --------------------------- Marilyn awakes with a groan
GANGBANG BITCHES

gangbang bitches

ENTER TO GANGBANG BITCHES
Bright, far too bright, sunshine streams in through the patio doors into her eyes. She rolls over and tries to open her eyes, but her left eye is crusted shut with Harold's dried cum gumming up her eyelashes. Slightly relieved, she realizes her hands are unbound and pushes herself up off the floor. Her throat is sore, her body aches all over and her bush is tangled and matted into stiff peaks by copious amounts of dried pussy cream. After struggling to her feet, she slowly makes her way upstairs rubbing at her left eye trying to dislodge the cum crusties holding it shut. She heads into the master bedroom and glances at the empty bed with a sign of relief. She's still not awake enough to know what to make of last night, but she is definitely in no mood to deal with it right now. Heading into the bathroom, she turns on the shower and leans heavily on the vanity counter. With her one open eye she can see that she is a total mess with streaks of black mascara mixed with flaky crusty cum clinging to her face
GANGBANG BITCHES

gangbang bitches

ENTER TO GANGBANG BITCHES
Her hair is plastered to her forehead and side of her face with several dried globs of cum. She cracks her sore jaw and rubs the decent bruise she is sporting on her left cheek. Stepping into the hot shower, Marilyn sighs with relief. The warm water cascading over her body feels great and for the first few minutes she just stands there soaking in the warmth. The hot water softens the cum goo holding her left eye shut and she blinks it open. Reaching for the soap, she liberally lathers up her entire body cleaning the dried sex fluids from her skin. It takes three shampoos to get all the dried cum out her hair and loosen her stiff pubic hair
Feeling greatly refreshed she steps from the shower and reaches for a towel and notices a small envelope perched on the stack of towels with the word "SLUT" written neatly on it. Marilyn grabs a hand towel from the towel ring and dries her hands off before reaching for the envelope. Her pulse racing, she glances around before opening the flap tucked in the back of the envelope. Inside is a small appointment card to something called Serenity Spa with her name on it and an 11:00 am appointment time with today's date. A yellow office stickie is attached to the card and simply says "Do not be late" in Harold's handwriting. Glancing up at the clock, Marilyn gulps as she realizes it is already 10:30. On the back of the card is a small map showing a star near the downtown area which is thankfully only 15 minutes away


Drying off quickly, Marilyn snags another thin sundress from her closet and pulls it over her head. She yanks on a pair of skimpy white panties, dons her flip flops, grabs her purse and jumps in her little two-seat convertible. --------------------------- About 15 minutes later, she pulls into the parking lot of a lavishly landscaped building on the outskirts of the city. Walking in she is greeted by a immaculately groomed Asian girl wearing a floral mandarin blouse. Glancing at her clipboard the young girl says, "Oh yes, Ms. Marilyn right this way." She turns and quickly walks down a long hall decorated with various tapestries and neatly trimmed bonsai trees. Practically running to keep up, Marilyn sees other women walking and lounging around in big fluffy white robes. The girl leads her to one of numerous bamboo doors at the end of the long hall and opens it up motioning for her to go inside


"Please get undressed and there is a robe hanging on the door for you." "But, what fuck is this place," Marilyn asks suspiciously as she steps into the room. "We are a full service spa, madame," and glancing at her clipboard again she continues, "and you appear to be signed up for our full Serenity package. So enjoy." With a smile she bows and closes the door on her way out. Inside the room, Marilyn sees an armoire with one of those plush white robes hanging neatly on the open door, a very comfortable looking massage table, a manicure chair, and a counter running along one side of the room with a number of upper and lower cabinets. There is an open door leading to a spacious bathroom with a large soaking tub that is filled with steaming water and rose petals. Relaxing visibly, Marilyn smiles as she removes her dress and panties and dons the soft robe. A few minutes later there is a light knock on the door and an older, slightly wrinkled Asian woman wearing glasses and dressed in a loosing fitting white outfit gangbang bitches steps into the room. "Good morning, Madame, I am Tami and will be your attendant today," she says with a bow. "Why don't you disrobe and we'll see where to begin." Marilyn slides the robe off her shoulders and lets it fall to the floor. "My, my we have a lot of work to do," Tami says as she runs her fingers through Marilyn's furry bush and then she plucks on a few cunt hairs testing their length and thickness. She steps in closer and looks at Marilyn's lip and raises each arm up inspecting her armpits. She reaches down and runs her fingers along Marilyn's calf and up her leg
GANGBANG BITCHES

gangbang bitches

ENTER TO GANGBANG BITCHES
Finally, she turns Marilyn around and clinically spreads her ass open inspecting her asscrack. "Okay, you go soak in bath and I will prepare," she says as she walks over to the cabinets. Marilyn walks into the bathroom and slides into the hot bathwater with a sigh. Oils float on the surface and the aroma is floral and fruity. Laying back she relaxes into her bath. How cute how Harold set this up for her after his treatment of her last night she muses. Her left hand submarines down and she starts absent-mindedly rubbing her clit thinking about his rough and brutal treatment of her last night. She'd never been fucked like that before and she lets out a slight moan as she slips two fingers in her submerged pussy. Just then, her attendant comes into the bathroom and says, "I am prepared, please towel off and come and lay down on the table." Reluctantly, Marilyn steps out of the tub, takes a plush towel and dries her very smooth skin as the oils cling to her body


Walking out into the other room, she sheds the towel and sits at the edge of the table. On the counter a crockpot type device bubbles with what appears to be wax and several long cloth strips are laid out. It's been quite some time and her bush could use some grooming. "Lay on your back please," instructs her attendant as she snaps on some gloves. Marilyn stretches back and rests her head on the built-in pillow on the table. There is a screetch of a chair as Tami pulls it closer and sits down at the foot of the table
She grabs Marilyn's ankles and drawing the heels together she pushes them upwards parting her legs wide. Next she picks up a cordless trimmer and selects a comb and snaps it into place. Turning it on she begins to thin the thick nest of snatch hair to a more workable length. The buzzing tickles and Marilyn struggles to stay still worrying about those moving metal blades so close to her pussy lips. Tami liberally covers her left groin area with talc powder and reaches for a wooden applicator stick. She spreads a glob of warm wax on Marilyn's left labia and reaches for a cloth strip. Pressing the cloth onto the wax she rubs it down. Marilyn props her head up and looks down in concern. She's never had a waxing strip so close to her pussy before. "Is this going to hurt," she asks
GANGBANG BITCHES

gangbang bitches

ENTER TO GANGBANG BITCHES
Tami looks up and simply says, "Of course it will dear." With a gulp Marilyn lays back down and without any warming Tami rips the cloth along with a patch of Marilyn's furry carpet with it. "OHHHH, FUCK," squeals Marilyn. "Jesus fucking Christ, that hurts you stupid cunt!" screams Marilyn as she lays back panting. Nonchalantly, Tami begins applying another glob of wax humming to herself. It takes well over half an hour for Tami to rip all the hair off Marilyn's cunt and groin. Each nasty strip sends lightning flashes of pain through Marilyn's entire body and induces another barrage of colorful curses at her attendant, but the oils applied shortly thereafter immediately cool and soothe the violated skin. When she finishes Tami inspects the area for any hairs she missed running her fingers across the naked flesh. Marilyn's never had a bald pussy before and sits up to take a look
GANGBANG BITCHES

gangbang bitches

ENTER TO GANGBANG BITCHES
"Not bad, not bad at all," Marilyn says as she rubs her hand over her smooth cunt. Tami holds up a large round mirror to give Marilyn a better view of her barren snatch. Her pussy lips look particularly plump and inviting now that they aren't hiding in the jungle of her overgrown bush any longer. In addition, her inner cuntflaps now proudly protrude out a good half an inch from her slit and culminate in a meaty hood at the apex of her pussy. Marilyn watches in awe as she takes two fingers and spreads that hood open revealing her fat pink clit. The image of her clit wavers and disappears as Tami puts down the mirror and reaches forward to slide Marilyn's legs closed indicating playtime is over
Over the next hour Marilyn's legs, armpits and lips are all waxed perfectly hairless and smooth. She even rolls Marilyn over and removes the practically invisible fine hairs off her ass before spreading Marilyn's ass open and ripping the hairs out of her asscrack. Next, Marilyn is sat in the chair and her body groomer meticulously manicures her feet and hands before attending to her hair. She even tweezes Marilyn's eyebrows. "There that should do, you are just about ready for tonight," Tami says as she finishes. "Tonight?" Marilyn asks. "I'm sure you husband has something special planned for tonight based on the package he got you," Tami answers mysteriously as she guides Marilyn to the bath once more. Sinking into the warm water again, Marilyn relaxes and her hand soon wanders down to play with her bald pussy
GANGBANG BITCHES

gangbang bitches

ENTER TO GANGBANG BITCHES
Its sooo smooth. She runs her finger up and down her moist slit and she savors the feeling of the silky smooth flesh as she flicks her cuntflaps from side to side. Just as things start to get interesting under the water, Tami comes back in and says, "Okay I am ready now." Marilyn sighs and once again reluctantly gets out and dries off wondering what else there is to do. There isn't a stray hair on her entire body. "What the fuck is that?" Marilyn says as she walks in the other room and sees an IV bag type device standing next to the table with a long thin hose attached to it. "It will cleanse your insides," Tami says as she snaps on another pair of latex gloves. "My insides?" inquires Marilyn cautiously. "Yes, we are going to purge your rectum with an enema now," says Tami matter of factly. "Uh. Not in this lifetime honey. I let you rip the hair off my asshole but no way, no how are you sticking that in my ass," Marilyn snaps as she walks over to the armoire and grabs her dress of the hook. The old Asian lady looks over the rim of her glasses at Marilyn then turns and gets a small white envelope from a clipboard resting on the counter and hands it to her. Marilyn drops her dress and opens the sealed unadorned envelope. Inside is a note written in Harold's handwriting which reads "Sit the fuck down NOW and take the enema." Folding the note back in the envelope, Marilyn's mind races. Why on earth does he want me to get an enema
Unless. Oh God. The realization of what Harold plans to do with her sinks in. He is going to take her anal virginity and fuck her in the ass. A mixture of mortal fear and a twinge of taboo excitement swirl around in her stomach. She swallows hard trying not to show her fear and tersely says, "Proceed." "Lay back on the table and relax," says her attendant. Again she pushes Marilyn's heels together and slides them upwards parting Marilyn's legs wide


She slides a hand under Marilyn's ass and presses upwards to get Marilyn to lift her ass up so she can slide a tubular pillow under the small of her back. Reaching two fingers in a tub of lube she reaches forward and presses against Marilyn's asshole. "Close your eyes, take a deep breath and relax," Tami says. Just as Marilyn sucks in a lungful of air, Tami shoves one finger up her ass. Marilyn's entire body tenses up and Tami presses down against her abdomen with her other hand. Massaging Marilyn's abdomen Tami works her finger deeper in her asshole pushing a little deeper with each inhale. "That's it relax," Tami comforts as she reaches for the business end of the enema bag. She lubes the tip of the hose and with lightning fast reflexes extracts her finger and inserts the tube in Marilyn's asshole. "You'll feel some pressure in your bowels, just relax and let it flow," Tami says as she opens the valve on the enema bag. An intense pressure starts to build up in Marilyn's ass as the warm enema concoction invades her core. After a bit, Tami closes the valve and says, "That should do, now clench your sphincter as I pull out the tube." Marilyn feels every millimeter of the tube as it is pulled from her asshole and clenching down hard she manages to retain the liquid in her ass. "Now keep your sphincter clenched by relax your abdomen for a few moments," Tami instructs rubbing Marilyn's stomach some more
"That's it. Okay, now slowly get up and make you way to the bathroom and take seat on the toilet, but hold it in for as long as you can." Marilyn slowly gets up and penguin walks her way to the bathroom and after a few moments expels the enema with a big sigh of relief. Coming back out into the main room, Marilyn finds a skimpy black vinyl mini-skirt and matching vinyl halter top with a wide zipper on the table along with a pair of black thigh high "fuck me" boots. She picks up the skirt and looking around she sees that the robe along with her clothes including her underwear are gone and so is Tami. "You can't be fucking serious," Marilyn mutters holding the skirt up in front of herself in the mirror. With no other apparent option but going home a towel and presumably incurring Harold's new found wrath, she sighs slinks her way into the tight skirt which barely comes down past the curve of her ass. She tugs at it a bit and looks in the mirror and gets it so you can't quite see her bare cunt if she stands up tall. Taking the halter top she slides her arms through the sleeveless arm holes and lines up the zipper that starts just above the bottom of her breasts. Sucking in hard she manages to get the zipper about halfway up leaving her full cleavage exposed but managing to cover her nipples. Next she notices some makeup has been left out on the counter that wasn't there before


Sitting down she applies a good amount on concealer to take care of the bruise on her cheek and applies the dark eyeshadow and ruby red lipstick. Putting on the boots and zippering them up, Marilyn stands up and wobbles on the six inch stiletto heels for a moment. After a few practice steps, she slowly turns around in front of the full length mirror. She looks like one of the crack head hookers who hang out in the seedy parts of downtown, but damn she does look hot and very fuckable. "I'd pay to fuck me," she says adjusting her skirt and tits one more time before she opens the door and heads down the hall. The young Asian girl is still out front and bows, "Have a wonderful evening Madame." Working her way into the car without the entire skirt riding up above her waist takes a few moments, but she manages. Marilyn heads home smiling at all the drooling leers she gets from practically every guy she passes. She even flashes her newly balded cunt at a couple of truckers as she zooms past eliciting an appreciative chorus of truck horns. By the time she turns onto her street, her pussy is soaking wet thinking about what Harold has in store for her this evening. --------------------------------- As she pulls in the driveway Marilyn notices three unmarked construction vans parked in her cul-de-sac
GANGBANG BITCHES

gangbang bitches

ENTER TO GANGBANG BITCHES
She drives up and parks in front of the garage and just as she gets out of the car, four workmen come out of the front door carrying various tools and ladders and get into two of the vans and drive away. Thinking Harold probably got a new TV installed, she heads into the house and into the living room. The old TV still hangs on the wall shattered. Marilyn hears a drill from upstairs and goes to investigate. Getting to the top of the stairs she sees two construction guys standing in front of the guest room at the end of the hall. One is kneeling and appears to be installing a new doorknob and lock on the door and is in the process of testing the lock
GANGBANG BITCHES

gangbang bitches

ENTER TO GANGBANG BITCHES
The other man looks over and after an obvious moment of checking her out head to toe she can see an obvious bulge appear in the front of his pants. Without taking his eyes off the swelling of her tits each time she breathes, he smacks his buddy with the back of his hand. The door lock installer looks up and quickly closes the door, locks it and tucks the key in his pocket. "We're all set here, Mame," he says as he and his cohort starting picking up their tools. "All set with what," Marilyn asks as she walks down the hall. The two guys look at each other and don't do a very good job at hiding their smirks. "Well, ummm, your husband hired us to redo this room for him and he has left some very clear instructions," says the door lock installer. "Redo? In what way? What fucking instructions," Marilyn snaps annoyed at the cryptic answer. "I'm sorry, Mame, we are not a liberty to say. You'll have to take that up with your husband," replies the worker. "We're done here now anyway, so have a wonderful evening," he says with a nod
GANGBANG BITCHES

gangbang bitches

ENTER TO GANGBANG BITCHES
The other man snickers before trying to cover it up with a fake cough. They both make a hasty retreat down the stairs and Marilyn soon hears their van drive away. Marilyn walks up to the guest bedroom door and tries the knob, but it is locked. "What the fuck," Marilyn mutters to herself as she hears a car in the driveway. Thinking the workmen had come back to give her the key she makes her way down stairs. As she reaches the bottom she sees Harold dressed in a stylish suit waltz in the front door
She freezes as her heart jumps in her throat in a bizarre mixture of fear and excitement as she sees her Master. He stops, looks at her and holds his hand up and spins his finger around in a circle indicating she should twirl around to give him a full view of her whore ensemble. She does and Harold nods in approval as he walks up to her and lifts her skirt. Leaning over he takes a peek at her bare pussy and hisses in appreciation. Reaching down Harold rubs her smooth cunt and she moans out as she grinds her snatch on his hand. He wiggles one finger in her wet pussy and a gurgling sigh of pleasure erupts from Marilyn's throat. "My, my, you ARE a fucking whore aren't you," he smirks as slips a second finger in her warm, wet cunthole and slowly finger fucks her. Removing his fingers from her snatch he reaches up and shoves them in her mouth. She sucks greedily on his fingers and hungrily rolls her tongue around slurping her essence of his hand
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Taking his hand from her mouth he lightly slaps the side of her face and says, "Turn around slut." Marilyn's pulse races wildly as she turns and hears the zip of Harold's fly. She feels his hand press against the small of her back bending her over. The vinyl skirt slides up fully exposing her ass and pussy. Harold slaps her bald pussy hard a few times and then rubs the head of his dick up and down her smooth slit. Unable to resist any longer, he loops his arm around her waist and shoves his cock up her wet cunt. "Urrrggghhhh, Hmmmmmph," Marilyn grunts as Harold's cock sinks balls deep in her cunthole. Harold pounds her snatch hard three times before groaning loudly as thick streams of hot steamy cum explode from the tip of his dick deep inside his whore wife's silky smooth pussy
He grinds his hips against her ass as he finishes dumping his load in her bald snatch. After he's finished breeding his slut wife's hole he steps back and his cock plops out her pussy along with a stream of warm cum that leaks down her inner thigh. He stands her up and yanks her skirt down over her ass again. Then he spins her around and puts his hand on the top of her head pushing her down to her knees. "Clean me up," he commands as Marilyn kneels and she obediently takes Harold's deflating cock in her warm mouth and sucks the mixture of her cuntjuice and his cum off his cock. After she drains the dregs of cum from his cock vein he steps back and tucks his cock back in his pants before zipping his fly again. Harold tucks his shirt in and straightens his tie in the foyer mirror and then says curtly, "Okay, let's go. You can powder up in the car." Marilyn clamors to her feet and with cum leaking out of her pussy and rubbing between her thighs as she walks, she follows him out the door
GANGBANG BITCHES

gangbang bitches

ENTER TO GANGBANG BITCHES
They both get into Harold's BMW and he drives off. --------------------------------- As they drive, Marilyn fixes her lipstick in the sun visor mirror and she notes they seem to be heading downtown. However, one sidewards glance at Harold tells her she's better off not asking where they are going. She shifts uncomfortably on the seat as the Harold's cum continues to leak from her snatch and begins to pools inside her vinyl skirt and starts to run up her asscrack. A few minutes later they do indeed enter the downtown area and after a few familiar turns pull up to the valet parking line at LaSalle's, a chic Italian restaurant that they have frequented in the past. Marilyn glances down at her vinyl whore outfit and looks around nervously. "He's not going to take me in there dressed like this with cum leaking out of my pussy is he?" she wonders in a bit of panic. A lot of her hoity-toity charity fundraiser friends come here as well. "Ummmm," Marilyn stammers, "We're not going to LaSalle's are we?" Harold turns to her, looks her straight in the eye and after a moment's reflection he pulls out of the valet parking line and heads down the road
GANGBANG BITCHES

gangbang bitches

ENTER TO GANGBANG BITCHES
Relieved Marilyn settles back into her seat rubbing more pussy dribbling cum up into her asscrack. However, a few turns later, Marilyn realizes they seem to be leaving the downtown area and getting into one of lesbians masturbating in lingerie the more run down ghetto areas of the city. Even though it is barely dusk, hookers dot the street corners and crack heads wander around aimlessly looking for their next fix. Marilyn reaches over and locks her door. Harold drives by a run down park with a cracked pavement basketball court behind a chain link fence. Three black guys in sweaty t-shirts shooting hoops stop and take note of a BMW cruising through their neighborhood. Harold pulls over and gets out and walks up to the chain link fence and motions the guys over


Marilyn watches from the car as he says something to the guys, takes something out of his pocket and gives it to them. He walks over to her side of the car, unlocks it with his key and opens the door. He leans down and grabs her jaw and says, "Hmmmm, do you think I should take you to dinner at LaSalle or leave you here to fend for yourself in the ghetto tonight?" Marilyn notes the three black guys are watching the car intently at this point. The biggest of the three, a bald black guy at least 6' 3" and well over 200 lbs smiles a toothy grin and blows a kiss towards the car before twittering his tongue lewdly. "Well cunt?," Harold says impatiently as he squeezes her jaw harder. At least a dozen more rough and tumble guys wander over to the chain link fence to see what is going on. Even the skanky hookers a couple of blocks over start to take interest


"La La La Salles," Marilyn stammers nervously. "I thought so," mutters Harold as he slams her door closed, gets back in the car and drives off. A few minutes later they are back in the valet line at LaSalle's. The car pulls up to the valet station and the valet opens Marilyn's door. Tugging her skirt down as best she can she takes a deep breath and hesitantly exits the car. The teenage valet's jaw drops seeing Marilyn step out of the car in her skimpy vinyl whore outfit. The people waiting in line to get their cars gawk at Marilyn and she feels positively naked standing there with the majority her tits hanging out and her bare, cum speckled pussy barely hiding beneath the hem of her skirt


The men try play the I'm Not Checking Her Out game while taking a good look and at least one of them is busted and his woman slaps him in the back of the head. Harold boldly walks around the car, puts his arm around Marilyn and shamelessly gropes her ass as they walk inside. At the desk inside, the Maitre'D looks up from his reservation book and Harold simply holds up two fingers. The Maitre'D reddens with embarrasement at Marilyn's lack of attire, but he holds his tongue as he doesn't want to get bitched out by Mrs. Willows for umpteenth time. "Ummm, yes Mr. and Mrs
Willows good to see you. Right this way," says the Maitre'D. Leading them to a partially secluded booth in the back he waits for them to sit with the menus at the ready. Harold motions for Marilyn to sit down and slides in next to her on the same side of the booth. After presenting the menu and this evening's specials the Maitre'D scurries away as a bus boy brings over a basket of bread and starts to fill their water glasses. Shooing the bus boy away, Harold takes a roll from the basket, rips it in half and reaches under the table cloth
GANGBANG BITCHES

gangbang bitches

ENTER TO GANGBANG BITCHES
Marilyn looks around nervously but offers little resistance as Harold spreads her legs apart. Turning to look her square in the eye, Harold rubs the roll on her cummy pussy lips and wipes the cum out of her ass crack. He slides a finger into her pussy and she sighs as he scoops out a wad of cum and deposits it on the roll. He brings the roll up and after finding the largest gob of cum offers it to Marilyn. She tenatively leans forward and takes a small bite missing most of the cum. Harold's other hand finds the back of her neck and she catches a steely glint in his eye


Opening her mouth wide she quickly takes a big bite out of the cum spread on her roll. While she is chewing her roll turned sticky bun, Harold reaches the remainder of the bread down and rubs it on her snatch again before feeding it to her. The waiter comes over and Harold orders a bottle of an expensive bordeaux and meals for both of them. After the waiter departs Harold reaches into his inside jacket pocket and pulls out to Marilyn's shock, along with a betraying twinge of approval from her pussy, a corded vibrator. The small vibrator looks fairly innocuous as it is only about three inches long and one inch in diameter. Harold smirks as he hears Marilyn sigh in relief that he didn't pull a baseball bat out of his jacket because he knows this is the Ferrari of vibrators and this little guy packs a big punch. He unwinds the cord from around the controller and places the vibrator in his lap. He grabs the back of Marilyn's head and forcibly kisses her shoving his tongue deep in her throat before quickly disengaging and shoving two fingers in her mouth. He wiggles his fingers around in her mouth and then reaches under the table cloth again and rubs her saliva all over her smooth snatch
GANGBANG BITCHES

gangbang bitches

ENTER TO GANGBANG BITCHES
Taking the vibrator he slides it into her pussy and works it all the way in so only the cord protrudes from her naked cuntlips. Harold slides Marilyn's legs closed and takes up the controller just as the waiter returns with the bottle of wine. As the waiter goes through the usual long winded wine opening procedure, Harold slowly starts to turn the wheel on the controller. Marilyn instantly feels the tube of plastic in her cunt jump to life and start to buzz around. At first it is a slow mechanical jostling and her pussy quickly moistens in excitement. However, as Harold continues to increase the intensity, the vibrator is soon buzzing wildly like an angry wasp trapped in her snatch. "Honey, why don't you try the wine," Harold says politely as he mercilessly cranks the vibrator to full sending unrelenting pulses of pleasure throughout Marilyn's entire body. "Uuurrggggh Uh Huh," Marilyn croaks as she clamps her thighs together hard and with a slightly unsteady hand reaches for the tasting glass of wine
GANGBANG BITCHES

gangbang bitches

ENTER TO GANGBANG BITCHES
Her pussy is soaking wet now and she almost involuntarily starts rocking her hips grinding her pussy on her tightly clasped thighs. The hand not holding the wine glass grabs onto the edge of the table and her knuckles whiten as she resists the urge to kick her legs out and throw her head back and scream. However, she can't take it anymore and quickly takes a sip of the wine, gulps it down and creams herself hard crying out, "OHHH YES, OHHH YESSSS that's fucking wonderful!" The waiter and the surrounding tables give a quizzical look, but Marilyn holds up her glass of wine and smiles with her mouth clamped shut as Harold lets the vibrator buzz wildly in her cunt. As soon as the waiter serves up the wine and retires from the table, Harold turns and slaps Marilyn's right tit hard through her vinyl top and she grunts like a wild animal. This draws another round of dirty looks from the surrounding tables, but Marilyn is lost in the waves of pleasure buzzing from her pussy and doesn't notice and Harold doesn't care. Throughout the rest of the dinner, Harold toys with the controls on the vibrator slowing it down then cranking it up and watches with delight as Marilyn's body dances around on the cord protruding from her cunt. Copious amounts of her churned up pussycream combined with the dregs of Harold's cum leak out around the vibrator cord, soaking her thighs and leaking onto the bench. As the busboy clears the dinnerware from the table, Harold snags a thick piece of italian bread from the basket, shuts the vibrator off and reaches under the tablecloth and spreads Marilyn's legs apart. He slowly pulls the vibrator from Marilyn's snatch sending a shiver through her entire body
GANGBANG BITCHES

gangbang bitches

ENTER TO GANGBANG BITCHES
Folding the bread in half, he soaks up the cuntjuice pooled on the bench and wipes Marilyn's thighs before pressing it against her pussy rubbing it up and down her slick lips. The bread is soon soaked and he brings it up to Marilyn's lips. He rubs it on her lips and she tastes the tanginess of her cunt as her musky scent wafts into her nose. Obediently she opens her mouth and take a big bite of her snatch sandwich. She chews it slowly savoring her flavors as he feeds her the rest of the bread. "That's my nasty little whore," Harold coos as he leans in and kisses her again. His hand wanders below again and he easily slides two fingers deep in Marilyn's pussy. He puts his other hand on the back of her neck and continues to kiss her as he pulls his fingers out and slides them up her asscrack. Marilyn's body tenses and she squeals into his mouth as his fingers graze her butthole


He grabs the back of her neck hard forcing her to slide down the seat a bit giving him better access as he rubs her cuntjuice on her asshole. Then he presses the tip of his middle finger against her asshole and, with a groan from Marilyn, it slips inside her tight virgin ass. Using his other finger, he spreads more of her cunt lubrication on his probing finger as it slips deeper into her ass. After it is about halfway in he starts to slowly finger fuck her asshole as he whispers in her ear, "We need to start loosening this up for later." He pulls his finger from her ass and picks up the vibrator from the bench between her legs and rubs it up and down her slick cuntlips. Sliding it up her asscrack, he slips the tip of the vibrator in her asshole and turns it on low. The slow buzzing coaxes Marilyn's asshole open ever so slowly and she gasps as the tip of the vibrator slips inside her ass. Harold turns up the speed and Marilyn lets out a moan the vibrator slips past the halfway point and is sucked up into her ass. With a flick of hi
2012-Jan-1 03:31 - MOMS HAVING SEX
Moms having sex. Lifting my short navy skirt, I'm standing in front of him rubbing my soft, smooth little pussy through my white panties, watching his bulge grow in his jeans. I pull my panties aside and flash my hot little pussy to him, pulling my lips open a little, just enough for him to see how wet his little niece is, then I cover it up again quickly. I know I shouldn’t be doing this, but I don’t really realise what a dangerous game I’m playing, teasing him like this. Besides, I find it exciting, though I’m not quite sure why! His breathing has deepened and he can't tear his eyes away from between my legs. I know I'm being a very bad little girl but I just love my Uncle Tony so much and I know how he loves looking at my young body, and it makes me very hot between my legs when I know he’s looking at me. I'm watching him, now openly rubbing his bulge through his jeans as he starts to whisper to me
MOMS HAVING SEX

moms having sex

ENTER TO MOMS HAVING SEX
He tells me how he really should make me stop, but he’s dreamed about my little pussy for so long. We can hear mummy and my auntie in the kitchen and we both know what would happen if they walked in here now! Uncle Tony makes a half hearted attempt to tell me to stop, just as he starts to unzip his jeans! Holding my skirt up, tucking it under my chin, I slide my hands down to my panties, slip my fingers in the waistband and very slowly looking into his eyes, I push my little white cotton panties down around my thighs, just far enough, so he can see my little wet snatch and the moan that escapes his lips makes my hard little clit start to throb. He has his big cock right out now, big, hard and throbbing in his hand. The fact we can still hear them in the kitchen just intensifies the atmosphere, and not able to hold back anymore he whispers, "Come here baby" as he reaches for my hand and pulls me closer. My exposed little pussy is inches from his face as he leans forward on the sofa. I'm so excited, I've never done anything like this before and I'm looking down at my uncle between my legs, watching his hand move slowly toward my naked pussy. I gasp loudly as his finger makes contact with my sensitive pussy, but neither of us could move now, no matter who walked in. Looking down at him slowly wanking his big cock as he gently runs his fingertips up n down my very wet slit, is making my legs tremble, but it feels amazing and I realise that I'm trying to press against his hand and I've started moaning very softly
MOMS HAVING SEX

moms having sex

ENTER TO MOMS HAVING SEX
Uncle Tony knows we can’t have much longer before someone comes in, so he quickly stands up and pushes me down onto the sofa. He slides my panties down my legs to my ankles and he kneels down between them, pushing me backwards so I'm lying back which lifts my bottom, tilting my pussy up to him. I can see the little drips on the end of his big bell end and as he whispers that he’s never seen a prettier little pussy and that I'm such a good little girl for showing it to him, he leans forward and rubs his wet tip over my smooth pussy lips. The heat, wetness and electric shock type feeling that shoots through us both makes us gasp. I bite my lip to stop from crying out. Uncle Tony looks to the door but doesn't even attempt to move from between my legs. He reaches down and parts my pussy lips exposing my hard little clit and he rubs the head of his big stiff cock over it sending tingles through my whole body


As he starts to wank off he’s rubbing the length of his hot shaft over my clit and whispering naughty things he wants to do to me, next threesome two blonds time we’re alone. I'm watching his face, fascinated at the effect a little girl like me has on my big strong uncle, his breathing is erratic and shallow, his hand is moving faster on his cock and he’s starting to talk dirty to his little niece. He’s telling me how he wants to fuck my tight little cunt so bad, how he moms having sex wants to push his tongue inside me and taste my baby pussy while I open my mouth nice n wide and take every inch of my uncles fat cock in my mouth and suck it like a little cum slut. I have a funny feeling in my lil cunny, spreading up through my tummy, my nipples are rock hard and without even realising it, I'm bucking and thrusting my hips up to Uncle Tony, my hands gripping the sofa as the new sensations intensify. He can see I'm a little scared by my body's reactions and as he pumps his cock hard he tells me, "relax babygirl, just let it go. That's it, be a good little girl for Uncle Tony and moms having sex let it go, cum for me baby" I bit down hard on my lip, arched my back and threw my head back as my first ever orgasm erupted and my uncle's cock exploded, shooting load after load of hot thick spunk all over my virgin cunt. As my first orgasm subsided I looked down and watched my uncle empty every single drop from his big heavy balls onto me, rubbing it all in with his cock


We heard voices get a little closer, so he stuffed his cock away quickly and at the same time pulled me to my feet, yanking my panties up my legs, patting the front of them, giving me a quick rub of my cum soaked pussy as he told me, "You're gonna be late for school little girl, keep my cum in your panties till moms having sex you get home tonight, thinking about my cum all over your little pussy will keep me hard all day!”...Just then my auntie poked her head round the door and said, “Come on slowcoach, everyone else is in the car already.” I picked up my schoolbag, reached up to kiss my uncle goodbye and skipped out the door to school.

MOMS HAVING SEX moms having sex

moms having sex, black girl plays, blonde shags an as, blonde and her lover, twinsisters, some girls need a sex, woman masturbation ass, blowjob while licked, black interracial african, sucking party, anal creamy,
Related posts: milf nueken
2011-Dec-28 22:47 - BIG TOYS WET
Big toys wet. Andi Turns The Tables Andi helps her husband Eric fulfill his desire to be fucked in the ass, even if he doesn't know it's what he wants. At first she was disgusted. Then she was shocked. Then she was angry. She stared at the history on Internet Explorer and didn't know what to do. What was this site her husband had been going to? She clicked on the link, , and went to the last story he had been reading. Erotic fiction,” she mused to herself, “At least its not pornography.” The thought of her husband looking at porn disgusted her. She didn't want to even think that another naked woman might get him off. She started reading the last story he had read and was shocked by its contents


She found herself blushing and shaking with a sense of betrayal. She had to know for sure so she went to the next one he had read. Same theme. All of them. He's gay!” She said to herself, “My husband is gay!” All of the stories he had been reading involved two men having sex. All of them were told from the perspective of a submissive guy being fucked in the ass. For several days Andi didn't know what to do. She wanted to confront him about it but she was afraid the truth would come out
BIG TOYS WET

big toys wet

ENTER TO BIG TOYS WET
Then one night while they were having sex she had an epiphany: He can't be gay, he seems to love this too much! But why was he reading those stories? She decided to do some investigating and went deeper into the history of his internet debauchery. She found movies, pictures, and more stories. She started to get a picture of what he was fantasizing about and she found herself getting wet at the thought. A plan formed in her mind. It took a few weeks of waiting for the package to arrive before she could put her plan into action. Once she got it and made sure it was everything that she needed, she sprung her trap. A romantic dinner with candlelight and wine set the mood. He knew something was up but wasn't sure what. Lets go to the bedroom,” she said with a sultry wink. Eric grinned and followed her into the bedroom readily. Once inside the bedroom Andi began to kiss and nibble on Eric's exposed skin, working her way up and down his body, removing his clothes as she went
Soon he was big titted masturbate naked and standing at attention. Lay down on the bed,” she said, a sudden authoritarian tone in her voice. Eric grinned even wider, it had been a long time since she had been the dominant one in the bedroom. He was ready for a kinky role change. He laid down on the bed. Not on your back, slut, on your stomach!” She snapped. He started, she had never called him slut before, and stared at her. NOW!” She yelled. He quickly rolled over on his stomach. First she grabbed his right hand, then his left, and he felt them get cuffed behind his back. “Andi,” he said with a slight tinge of fear, “What has gotten-” he was cut off as she slapped his ass hard. “Speak when spoken to, slut.” She commanded. A blindfold went over his eyes shortly after that and then he felt his legs being tied up, leaving him spread eagle and his hands restrained behind his back. I'll be back, slut, why don't you wait there for a while,” she said with wicked hints dripping in her voice. How long he was laying there blind, helpless, and alone, Eric didn't know. He was confused and a little frightened and, to his astonishment, hard as a rock


He never thought this kind of treatment would turn him on but he had to admit that this new attitude in his wife was exhilarating. It was almost as if he was at the mercy of a strange woman instead of the girl he married. Finally he heard noises behind him. “Are you ready for me, slut?” Her voice was commanding, even caustic. What are we...” he started but was cut off, “It's a yes or no question, slut!” She snapped. Yes,” he replied, hoping that she didn't hear the quaking of his voice. A small laugh from the darkness revealed that she probably had. There was another pause followed by a sharp sting as she smacked his ass with her bare palm. He bit his lip to prevent crying out. She laughed again and gently massaged the red welt on his bare ass. He sighed softly but was cut off when she began to ring a series of stinging blows to his ass, alternating from one cheek to the other, setting a rhythm. Finally he had to beg her to stop and she laughed again. For her part Andi was soaking wet with desire from abusing her husband like this and she wanted his cock inside her more than ever. The toy that she had inside her tight little pussy wasn't enough, it never was, but she wasn't done with him yet and she was not going to stop now. His breath ragged, Eric waited for what seemed an eternity for the next blow. “Andi?” he almost whispered
CLUBTUG.COM
No response. He shifted on the bed, his raging hard-on growing more and more uncomfortable pressed into the sheets under him. He felt and heard her move next to him and suddenly something cold and hard pressed against his lips. “Suck my cock, slut!” She commanded. He froze. What had she just said? I know you want it, I've seen the porn sites you have been visiting. Oh my God,” he thought to himself, “She knows.” A sudden twinge of fear in his stomach. “Now what?” he wondered, “Is she going to leave me?” The irrational thought was soon banished, however, as he realized big toys wet she was doing her best to make his fantasy come true. He opened his mouth slowly and let the fake cock slide in. He could feel her thrusting in and out of his mouth, an experience he had always fantasized about with a real cock, and now his wife was making it happen as best as she could. Andi couldn't believe what she was doing and seeing. Here was her husband, bound to the bed, blindfolded, with his lips wrapped around the 8” purple strap-on cock she was wearing


A fresh flood of juices lubricated her pussy, and the ache in her was too much. She reached for the control and turned on the vibrator. The strap-on Andi had bought had two cocks – one that was about 8” and realistic, and one that was slightly smaller and sat lower on the harness, perfectly fitting into her pussy. Both cocks had vibrators installed with separate controls and she had just turned on the one that was in her soaked pussy. Her knees went weak big toys wet with the sudden pleasure that rippled through her aching pink walls. She moaned despite herself and her thrusts into his mouth quickened. Each thrust was counterpointed by the motion of the vibrator in her pussy and she quickly felt her first orgasm coming on. That's it slut, suck my cock!” She practically screamed as a sudden wave of pleasure causing her to violently ram the dildo down his throat. As Eric gagged, unable to pull away, and her orgasm overcame her and she had to hold onto his head to keep from buckling. Suck it slut! Choke on it!” She moaned, shaking with the force of her orgasm. Slowly she came down from her waves of pleasure, and she turned the vibrator off to protect her now sensitive pussy. She didn't want this to end just yet. She pulled out of his mouth, leaving a trail of froth and saliva as he gasped for breath, and walked behind him. Are you ready for me, slut? All he could do was choke and gasp
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Then he felt the head of the cock at his virgin hole and he jumped. No!” He gasped, “We need lube! Oh baby, its as lubed as your cock gets when I let you fuck my ass. Your spit is all over it...sure it will hurt, but you'll take the pain for your Mommy won't you, slut? Yes,” he whispered. What? Yes, Mommy!” He moaned in reply. Eric braced himself. Part of him had wanted this all of his life, part of him wanted to break free of his bonds and run. The sudden pressure on his asshole didn't help matters. He instinctively pulled away, only to feel her hands on his hips as she pulled him back. No no, little slut, running from Mommy only makes it worse.” He winced. “I was going to go easy on you,” She continued, “But since you aren't cooperating I guess we'll have to do big toys wet it the hard way. No I'll-” He protested but was cut off by a gasp of breath escaping his lungs as sudden pain inflamed his senses. She had grabbed his hips and with one devastating thrust she buried the entire length of the massive invader into his virgin asshole
BIG TOYS WET

big toys wet

ENTER TO BIG TOYS WET
The violence of the act had forced the air from his lungs and he couldn't even scream from the searing pain that enveloped his entire body. Speechless, slut, you like what Mommy does to you?” She laughed out loud, “Get ready, slut, I'm just starting. Andi paused to admire her handiwork. She looked down at her hips, pressed against his tight little ass, and gripped sides. She felt a sudden rush of power like she had never had before. With this rush of power came an equally sudden rush of juices out of her pussy and she shuddered in pleasure. She reached over to the controllers and turned both vibrators on. A sudden jerk from Eric let her know he was feeling it and her own body shivered in time with the thrumming toy buried in pussy. Slowly she began to thrust in and out of his ass. The pain was indescribable for Eric
He instantly regretted all of the times he had fucked her in the ass without lube. She had seemed to like it or at least he had convinced himself that she had. Now she was getting her revenge. He winced, he moaned, he writhed. He tried everything he could to ignore the pain. After what seemed like an eternity it seemed to dull and was being replaced with the tickling buzz of the vibrator


He realized his body was adjusting to the massive invader and he felt some relief. Thats it slut-boy,” Andi moaned, “Relax and enjoy the ride. Eric's only response was a grunt as she thrust back into him. Eric found himself fading into a daydream like state. The pain had begun to mix with pleasure and the incredible sensation of being full like he had never felt before. Andi's voice as she constantly talked down to him, ridiculed him, and moaned in her own pleasure faded. Soon he found himself as an animal. He was now thrusting back against her, each penetration sending waves of pleasure rippling through his body. He found himself feeling empty as she would pull out, and in desperation he would slam back onto the strap-on, fulfilling his lustful need to have his ass violated by her. Andi was also becoming lost in her own lust
The power she wielded over Eric, the unending pleasure from the vibrator in her pussy, and the back of the strap-on hitting her clit every time she slammed into his virgin hole was intoxicating. Her words had become nothing more than animal moans, a high-pitched counterpoint to her partner's primal grunts. Eric could feel the pressure building in his cock. He had never needed a release as much as he needed this. His whole body was aching with the desire to cum, his every inch ringing with pleasure and pain that was indescribable. Oh God, slut, Mommy is gonna cum!” His wife suddenly yelled, her thrusts becoming more like violent jerks that shook his whole body. Yes, Mommy,” He grunted back, “Cum in your slut-boy! His words sent her over the edge and she slammed the full length of the cock into his ass, forcing his entire body forward. Oh Mommy!” Eric gasped, as the final thrust sent him into a state of bliss, “I'm cumming!” His cock twitched as jet after jet of cum spilled out onto the mattress and his stomach. For a split second in his mind he really was a slut being fucked by a man and he was loving every minute of the submissive debauchery he was engaged in. Time stopped as the two lay there, Andi on top of Eric, their sweaty bodies stuck together
Andi reached for the controller with limp hands to turn off the vibrations that were now too much for both of their over-stimulated bodies. Eric gasped for breath and whimpered in disappointment as first the vibrations in his violated ass ceased and then a sudden emptiness as the cock was withdrawn. Andi slowly released his hands and flipped him on his back. She pulled off his blindfold. He looked up at her, standing over him with the giant purple cock sticking out of her crotch, and marveled at the woman his wife had become. She looked so dominant, so commanding. She smiled, reached down, and scraped the cum off of his stomach. Then with a wicked glint she placed a large dollop of his white goo on the head of the purple cock and leaned forward. “Swallow my cum, slut,” She whispered to him. He stared for a second as the cum began to drip off of the cock towards his face and then he leaned up and took the full length of the fake member in his mouth. He could taste a mixture of his cum and the musky flavor of his ass and he reveled in the nastiness of both as he swallowed. What a good slut you are,” She said. What a good Mommy you are,” He replied. They snuggled up together in the bed and she whispered in his ear, “Next time I won't be so gentle.
BIG TOYS WET

big toys wet

ENTER TO BIG TOYS WET

BIG TOYS WET big toys wet

big toys wet, interracial black anal, film anal, indian teen, hungry girl sex, dick and dildo in one, latina two dicks, busty homemade, dildos brunette masturbation, two lesbians kissing,
Related posts: milf riders movies
2011-Dec-28 06:36 - HORNY WET BLOND
Horny wet blond. Jake didn't mind his twin sister Gemma. Sometimes she was great to be around but sometimes she could be a right pain in the arse. They'd grown up together like any other brother and sister, fighting over trivial things like who controls the remote, or who uses the shower first. When Gemma asked for a lift to the shops Jake was going to say no but he had nothing else to do so he thought why not. They drove mainly in silence to the local mall which was about 5 kilometres away. They lived at the end of a very long dirt road with no other houses around for a few kilometres. "We'll meet back here at the car in 2 hours, ok Jake?" said Gemma when they finally arrived. "Sure," Jake replied. "Whatever." They went off their separate ways and Jake decided to flip through CD's for a while


He didn't really intend on buying anything but he spotted a CD from a band his sister really liked so he thought he'd buy it as a surprise for her. Nothing wrong with being nice to his only sister, he reasoned to himself. After the 2 hours was up he waited outside the car for his sister to come back, and when she finally did she was laden with bags filled with clothes and other accessories. "Shit!" exclaimed Jake when he saw how many bags she had bought. "You really know how to shop." Gemma laughed and asked him to help her pack her stuff in the back seats. They hopped in and started driving home. "Hey Jake, do you like what I bought?" said Gemma with a mischievous smile on her face, holding up something Jake could only see in the corner of his eye


He turned his head to see what she was holding up and blushed a deep red. It was a very sexy, very revealing lingerie. Deep red with little frilly bits, Jake couldn't help but imagine his sister in it, which made a stirring in his loins. He tried to change the subject. "Here sis, I bought you this." He threw the CD onto her lap. "OOhhh wow, thank you!" Gemma squealed. She leaned over and pecked his cheek causing him to blush even more, if that was even possible. She put the CD in and started playing it at full blast, bouncing in her seat to the rhythm. Jake looked at his sister and smiled


She was bouncing around screaming along to the lyrics thrashing her hair around and it was quite sexy. Jake saw a man on the side of the road with a stand with "LEMONADE" printed on it. He pulled over and got him a glass for himself and his sister. As he sped off down the dirt road he took a large gulp of the lemonade. His sister, on the other hand, decided to gulp it all down in 1. "What the fuck?!" she shrieked, looking into her glass, and then there was darkness. Jake awoke to his sister screaming his name. "Jake, JAKE, wake up, please Jake get me out of here." He opened his eyes and his vision was blurred. He could make out a figure above him, and that he was in an extremely small room, and someone was tied down next to him, staring at him
As his vision cleared he realised it was himself. He was in a 5m by 2m room, every wall was a mirror except 1 which had a door with a mail slot, which was also mirrored. "JAKE, help me," screamed Gemma. Jake looked up and gasped. Gemma had not a shred of clothes on. Well, that's not true. She had gloves and socks on to stop the chains from digging into her skin. There were 4 chains that protruded through the ceiling that dangled down and were attached to giant padded cuffs which held her ankles and wrists up. Her arms were held above her head like a very wide "Y" like in the YMCA dance, and her legs were being held up in the splits, spreading her pussy lips apart exposing her completely


She couldn't cover herself from her brothers gaze and there were tears running down her face, ruining her mascara. "Don't worry Gemma, I'll help you get out," Jake said, trembling. "I just have to get out of this first." Jake was cuffed down too, except these cuffs were attached to the ground. His arms were useless by his side, and he couldn't move his legs. He tried to wiggle side to side but he was restricted by metal pegs keeping his midriff in place. "Shit. I can't help you Gemma, I'm stuck and I can't get out." he said, trying to calm his nerves and figure out what happened. "What the fuck happened? Everything just went dark. "It was in the cup," said Gemma. "On the bottom of the cup was written 'I drugged your lemonade.'" A little metallic squeal distracted them


The mail slot opened and a piece of paper floated in with big black words on it. Jake couldn't see it as it was lying on the ground near his head. "OI bastard, let us go or we'll call the police!" screamed Gemma. She tried struggling but knew she couldn't get out of the cuffs. "What the fuck does that mean?" Gemma asked. "It doesn't make any sense." "What does it say?" "It says 'Riddle me this. As soon as one comes, one can go.' It doesn't make any sense." replied Gemma. Jake stayed silent, he didn't know what it meant and was scared as shit. What kind of madman would cuff people naked in some sort of fucked up contraption. He couldn't help but stare in awe at his sisters body. Her tanned long legs in the splits and her pussy lips open, her private areas burned explicitly in Jakes eyes


He couldn't help it, he started getting erect. Gemma had a stunning body. Her tits weren't massive, but they were firm and untanned. Her areolae were pink and small and her stomach was so sexy and flat. She had tan lines around her tits which Jake found rather sexy. It wasn't long before Gemma noticed his predicament. "Hey you sicko stop perving on me, turn your head." she shouted in horror at her brother openly gazing at her naked body. Jake turned his head but his sisters naked glory was on display on all the mirrors. "I'm sorry, I don't mean to, I can't control it," he said in almost a whisper, ashamed of himself for getting hard at his naked sisters struggling body. His penis was now fully erect, pointing straight at his sister. Her pussy was shaved bare except for a line of neatly trimmed hair above her slit in a runway line
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
It was so sexy and Jake's dick couldn't help but show its desire. When his penis hit full mast it seemed to trigger something. Gemma's chains started unwinding slowly from the ceiling lowering her down and Gemma saw what was going to happen. "Oh god you're going to impale me, he's going to impale me, I'm going to lose my virginity to my brother," she said in hysterics. "Oh god, oh shit, oh fuck." Jake was turned on by his sisters dirty mouth, but he didn't want to impale her, what would he tell his parents, what would his friends say if they ever found out. This shit is illegal, he kept thinking, over and over. His dick seemed to disagree though. It stood out tall, waiting, wanting. "Lose the erection Jake, think of something disgusting


Think of anything else, lose the erection Jake, lose it." she shouted. The chains were lowering her further and further. She was half a metre away from being impaled, and that gap was lowering every second. "I can't, I'm trying but it's not going down, I'm sorry sis, I'm so sorry." he cried out. Pre-cum oozed from his slit and it dribbled down his dick. Her pussy was getting closer and closer to his dick, it was almost touching when Gemma used her thigh muscles to lift her pussy up away from his dick. She lifted herself up around 20 centimetres but the chains kept lowering until she was around 10 centimetres away from her pussy being impaled by her brothers dick, when suddenly the chains stopped lowering. Her thighs were straining on keeping herself pussy away from her brothers dick. She started breathing heavily as she struggled to keep herself from horny wet blond getting impaled on her brothers dick. She lasted 10 minutes before she felt her thighs started to hurt, 10 minutes crying quietly
HORNY WET BLOND

horny wet blond

ENTER TO HORNY WET BLOND
She dropped a few centimetres. She was 5cm away from her brothers dick. It was covered in pre-cum and Jake watched with his eyes wide open. His dick wanted it so bad but he felt horrified. Gemma lowered even more
Her pussy lips pressed against her brothers dick head. "Aah!" she exclaimed, in a half moan, and she raised herself up again. Jake moaned. Her pussy had felt so good. The shaven lips were centimetres away from his throbbing member again. She couldn't hold herself up any longer though, and it wasn't horny wet blond long before Jakes dick was poking his sisters pussy again, and she kept getting lower until Jakes dicks head suddenly popped inside her pussy. They both moaned, Jake in lust and Gemma in fear. She kept lowering as she slowly relaxed her thighs
CLUBTUG.COM
Centimetre by centimetre her pussy enveloped his dick. It squelched softly as she dropped slowly down his pole. It wasn't long before she felt a resistance. Her brothers dick was pressing into her hymen. she tried again to lift herself up but her thighs were so tired and she slowly kept dropping further. With a tiny *pop* and a large pain he burst through. Gemma shrieked in pain but it subsided quickly as Jake kept entering further and further


She stopped when she had 3/4ths of her brothers dick in her. She wasn't holding herself up anymore and was only being held up by the cuffs around her wrists and ankles. Jake was in pure bliss, it felt so good, and Gemma could feel herself getting wet too, despite her desire not to. Jakes hips gave an involuntary thrust. "Oi you bastard, what the fuck are you doing?" cried Gemma in anger. She tried shaking free again but it only made Jakes dick move around inside her pussy and make it feel better. "I'm sorry Gem, I didn't mean it. I really don't want to be hard but it feels too good. I'm sorry." Jake said, whispering. Gemma tried to lift herself off. Her pussy muscles tensing around her brothers member as horny wet blond she tensed her groin and thigh muscles to lift herself up
HORNY WET BLOND

horny wet blond

ENTER TO HORNY WET BLOND
She lifted a few centimetres up but then gave up. Jake was in heaven, his sister was lifting herself up and down his dick. They stayed in silence for a few minutes. Jake couldn't help but notice that his sisters nipples were now erect. Was it the cold or was she feeling horny? Was it some of his own pre-cum dribbling out of his sisters pussy and dribbling down his cock, or was it some of her juices, he didn't know. "I think I figured out the riddle," said Gemma in a quiet voice. "I think it means as soon as big boobs cumming one of us cums we'll be set free." As soon as she uttered those words, the two chains holding her feet up lowered down until she could touch the ground. The chains were too heavy for her to move around, all she could do is lift herself up and down. "So.." Jake said. "Who's going to cum, you or me?" "Well, you like you're about to explode any minute," Gemma smirked. "But if you enjoy it I'll fuckin' kick you in the nuts." She started grinding her hips, flicking them forward and grinding back with her brothers dick hilt deep inside her
HORNY WET BLOND

horny wet blond

ENTER TO HORNY WET BLOND
Jake was in heaven. His sexy sister was grinding around with his dick right up her. She did a change of pace and started bouncing up and down his dick. He started meeting her half way, thrusting deep inside her pussy. His balls slapping against her butt. "Hurry up and cum Jake, stop holding back," said Gemma gritting her teeth. Despite this, she was really enjoying it and felt a tingling building up deep inside her. She stopped bouncing and started grinding again, her clit grinding up and down her brothers pubic bone. "Gem, I'm nearly there," said Jake, his voice full of pleasure
HORNY WET BLOND

horny wet blond

ENTER TO HORNY WET BLOND
Her pace quickened, flicking her hips forward faster, grinding on his dick. Her tits were bouncing up and down in-front of Jakes eyes. "Ah, Gem, Gem I'm gonna cum." Jake shouted. His balls emptied. His dick swelled. He shot rope after rope of cum deep inside his sisters pussy. "Sis, I'm done, you can stop," said Jake after he finally finished. He managed to shoot 7 giant ropes of cum inside his sisters pussy. Gemma didn't stop, her chest was heaving and breasts were bouncing as she kept grinding, until she screamed out in pleasure and Jake realised that she was cumming. "Aahhhh I'm sorry Jakeeeeee," she squealed. Her pussy muscles contracted hard on his now deflating dick, it pushed him out of her and it flopped on his belly


It was covered in cum and pussy juice. Suddenly Gemma's pussy shot warm liquid all over Jakes belly and dick. It wasn't urine, but a mixture of cum and pussy juice. "Sorry Jake, I'm a squirter," she said quietly, shamefully, after she had recovered from her massive orgasm. It had seemed to last for at least half a minute. A metallic *click* echoed around the room and the cuffs all clicked open. Gemma dropped onto her brother, the cuffs no longer holding her arms up. "I'm sorry for cumming Jake," she said again, trying to clean her pussy juices off his belly and cock. "It's ok Gem, you couldn't help it." Jake got up and helped his sister up and hugged her


His dick pressing up against her slit. He couldn't help but feel slightly aroused again, even though he had just had just dumped the biggest load of cum in his life. Gemma hugged him back. Her hard nipples and breasts were pressing up against his chest. They walked across to the mirror door and were suprised to find it unlocked. Outside they saw they were in an even bigger container with a big roll up door. When they opened that they realised they were on the side of the dirt road, about 3 kilometres away from their house. They were in the back of a truck. As soon as they stepped out the truck took off, leaving behind it a trail of dust." "You sick motherfucker!" screamed Gemma. She threw a rock at the truck but it was long gone. "C'mon Gem, lets go home." Gemma turned to Jake and looked in his eyes and suddenly brought her foot up and tapped his balls quickly, not hard enough to bust them, but hard enough to make pain shoot through his body. That's for enjoying it,” she said with a giggle. They walked in silence, Jake's arm wrapped around Gemma's shoulder, both still as naked as the day they were born


Gemma had a mixture of her own and her brothers cum dripping down her leg and Jake had her juices drying out on his stomach and matted in his pubic hair. His dick was standing to attention in-front of him, wobbling side to side as he walked. Gemma gave it a tug and said. Doesn't it ever go down? Maybe the nights events weren't so bad after all.



HORNY WET BLOND horny wet blond

horny wet blond, blowjob orgy facial, mature big tits cum shot, tattoo ass fucking, teen brunette lesbians kissing, big tit masturbate stockings, guys on guys on girl, hot redhead licking ass, amature shave,
Related posts: seduced mature
2011-Dec-28 01:59 - LOVE EATTING THAT SHAVED
Love eatting that shaved. I could not believe what I just watched in the car. And love eatting that shaved not to mention that Grandpa had caught me and knew that I was watching the entire thing. Cat eventually love eatting that shaved dozed off after getting off. I sat up in the back, Grandpa just looked at me with a smile on his face
He didnt say a thing, it was like that the rest of the way home. Nothing else happened that evening, but when I was laying in bed I heard some noises and decided to investigate. I made it into the hallway just as Cat was slipping into Grandpa's room. I slowly crept my way to the door way and pushed open the door, just wide enough to where I could see what was going on inside. Cat was completely naked and laying in the middle of the bed. Her pert breasts where just standing at attention, begging to be played with. Grandpa came into the room only wearing a towel, this was quickly tossed to the side as he saw who was laying on the bed waiting for him. "Oh, Cat, you are a dream come true." "Come and show me properly how much you missed me, Grandpa." Grandpa's cock sprang to attention at that, he climbed onto the bed and told her to spread her legs as far as she could, I knew that she was going to do the split. Sure enough her legs flung wide open, leaving nothing to the imagination. Her pussy was completely shaved bald
I grew extremely hard in my boxers. Grandpa dove into those legs like there was no tomorrow. All I could see was his head bobbing up and down but I knew exactly what he was doing. I held myself back as I felt my hand creeping down to stroke my cock. I saw Grandpa move up and then push Cat's legs up to her chest exposing her asshole. He dove right back down there only this time licking her ass. I felt myself go weak in the knees. "OH, that is right, Suck my ass, Grandpa. Make me come all over your dirty face." "Oh, I will princess, Just hold your horses. I have more in store for you then this." I watched him climb off the bed and rummange in a drawer on the nightstand
LOVE EATTING THAT SHAVED

love eatting that shaved

ENTER TO LOVE EATTING THAT SHAVED
He pulled out this tube of what looked like lubricant. I just sat there in shock at he spread some on his cock and Cat's ass. He tossed the tube onto the bed and began to push his cock slowly into my sister's ass. I blew my load right then and there. Cat moaned as he got all of his cock deep into her ass. "Show me who is my master." "That is fucking right, I am your master." Grandpa said as he began to flex into her. I saw her writhe on the bed in ecstasy, She was pinching her nipples and moaning real loud, I felt my cock getting harder again. All I could see was Grandpa's ass cheeks pumping faster and faster into my sister. "Give me your cum inside my ass, Gramps," I heard my sister say
"I am cumming so fucking hard." I could see Grandpa increase his speed. "You want it, you fucking dirty slut?" "Oh, ohh yes make me your slut, old man, make me yours." I heard Grandpa give a moan as he shoved his cock one last time into Cat's ass. I came in my shorts a thrid time. Cat let out a scream and promptly fell silent. I looked in and saw Grandpa looking back at me, sweat on his forehead. Cat had apparently passed out from the intensiveness of her orgasm. I watched as Grandpa pulled his cock from Cat's ass, making a small popping sound as it came out. I moved out into the hallway and made my way to my room, but the time love eatting that shaved I got there I had dropped my shorts to change them, Grandpa lick dick ebony was in the room with me. I could see that his cock was still rock hard, cause he had no clothes on


"What did you think?" "I think my sister is a slut." "Well that is true, Did it turn you on what I did to her?" "You know it did." I stood there as Grandpa came over to me and pulled me into his arms kissing me on the mouth. Our cocks were rubbing together against our bellies. I felt mine get hard for a third time tonight. I reached behind him and grabbed his ass to pull him closer to me. Neither of us were gay, but it turned both of us on, and hey an ass was an ass no matter who or what it was on. I felt him slowly pushing me towards the bed, all I could do was go along with it. When I felt my knees hit the bed I stopped, Grandpa paused in front of me and then laid me back onto the bed. My head fell short of the bed considering it was only a single. I watched as Grandpa moved around the bed
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I could only stare up as he moved to my head and as I looked up all I could see was Grandpa's cock hanging in my face. We both stared into each others eyes and I slowly opened my mouth. He began to shove a little at a time in, giving both of us time to adjust. So when my nose hit his sack my eyes flew up to his, but I couldnt see his because his head was thrown back and I could tell he was restraining himself. I pulled my arms up and began to move his hips forward and backwards. Not long after that Grandpa took over the motions on his own. I pulled my arms away and found them traveling to my own cock. Grandpa watching this began to shove faster and faster into my mouth
LOVE EATTING THAT SHAVED

love eatting that shaved

ENTER TO LOVE EATTING THAT SHAVED
More....
LOVE EATTING THAT SHAVED

love eatting that shaved

ENTER TO LOVE EATTING THAT SHAVED

LOVE EATTING THAT SHAVED love eatting that shaved

love eatting that shaved, blond after sex, tattooed piercing dildo, amateur teen kiss, get naked, lucky ebony, black teen fuck in ass, teeny couple sex,
Related posts: hairy mature rapidshare
2011-Dec-23 21:50 - TEEN GIRL BLOWJOBS
Teen girl blowjobs. Characters-Calvin (me) Mick (my cousin) Brent (Mick's bro) I was over at my Michael's house and we were playing Wii together. We were playing Super Smash. Bros. Brawl. My brothers didn't come with me to Mick's house, and Mick's parents and brother were also out. So it was only me and Mick ALONE together. We were playing for about half an hour before my cousin started to get bored with playing because I kept on winning
TEEN GIRL BLOWJOBS

teen girl blowjobs

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL BLOWJOBS
Mick had a suggestion. "Let's raise the stakes," Mick said. "Ok, but how will we do that, we don't have anything to bet," I replied. "Whoever loses has to do something that the winner says," Mick said. "Ok, but you know that I've almost won every single game we've played," I said. So we started to play, I had chosen Lucario and Mick chose Ike. As I predicted I won first, but I didn't know what to get Mick to do. I thought for another few seconds. "Go into your brother's room and take one of his things and hide it," I said. "But I'm not allowed in there, I'll get in trouble," Mick replied. "Do it or I'll get you to lick the toilet," I said. "Fine, you're a f***king bitch you know that," Mick said Nick got up and headed towards Brent's (Mick's brother) room. I followed behind him, Mick stopped walking right outside Brent's room. "What are you waiting for, do it," I told him. "If I get into f***ing trouble," he said. I cut him off, "You'll do what, remember this was your idea," I said. Mick just shut up and went into Brent's room. He seemed to look back towards me, as if Brent was going to come right in and see him in his room. Mick creeped quickly to Brent's desk and picked up the closest item and ran out of Brent's room


We ran back to the games room and I followed. When I reached the games room Mick was holding Brent's Rubix cubes. I've seen Brent play with the Rubix cube and I've always wondered how he could do it. We started playing asian busty again, I chose to play as Sonic and he chose Link. And again, the same outcome, I thrashed him. "Ok, now you can lick the toilet clean," I said. "Eww, that's f***ing gross," Mick said. He complained and complained until he got up and headed towards the bathroom. He knelt down to the toilet and started licking the toilet seat. "Hey, lick the inside, you pussy," I told him. "No way, that's just dirty," Mick replied. "Do it, you know I could have made you do something a lot worse," I said. Mick knelt down a started lick the inside of the toilet, with one long lick from the bottom to the top of the inside of the toilet. "Ohh that's nasty, I think I can taste shit, can't believe you made me do that," he said. "Your gonna really get it," Mick said. We headed back to the game, and started to play again. I told Mick that he could choose my character, he decided for me to play as King Dedede, the character I hate the most mainly because its a "Fat Ass Penguin". We played another game, Mick played as Ike again


The game was really close when Mick's character hit me and all I saw was the "Fat Ass Penguin" crash into the screen. And I had a really BAD feeling, as if something is going to happen. "Close your eyes and don't open them until I say so," Mick told me. So I closed my eyes and I suddenly started to shiver. I heard him walk into the corridor and heard door slam closed. I peeked and of course he wasn't there, when he told me to go to his parent's room. I went over to his parent's room and opened the door to find Mick standing there shirtless. This sort of turned me on as I felt my dick erect at the site of Mick's body. I walked into the room and closed the door behind me. "Why are you shirtless," I asked him. "I want you to be my slave," he told teen girl blowjobs me. My jaw just dropped right at the moment I figured out what he wanted me to do. I knew my Mick was bisexual person but didn't really think that he'd want to do it with me


I was honoured that he wanted to do it with me, but I'm not GAY. "Stop fooling around, you're kidding right," I asked him. "Nope, I'm very serious," he told me. My heart sank, I didn't think that the first time I teen girl blowjobs had any sexual activity with another person would be with another guy, especially not my own cousin. But I knew that I had to do it cause he won and I am a man of my word. So I walked up to him and pushed him hard onto the bed. I ripped his pants down but I kept his boxer shorts on. All I saw was a bump coming out of his boxer teen girl blowjobs shorts and I knew that was his boner and that made me feel really horny


So I stripped down to my boxer shorts and Mick licked at my boner through my boxer shorts. "Yours is huge compared to mine, mine's only 4.5 inches long when its hard," he told me. "Mine's only 5 inches, its not that huge," I replied. There was no more time for talking so I get the bed and started to play with his balls through his boxer shorts and he started to moan. I hadn't even touched any of is skin yet and his was already turned on. I slowly pulled down his boxer shorts and I found, Mick's rock hard dick pointing right at me. Its the first cock I've ever seen besides mine and it was calling to me "Suck me". I didn't want to suck him yet because I wasn't really sure if I wanted to so I just got closer and kissed Mick on the lips. And he kissed back, put our tongues into each others mouths occasionally. Mick pulled away and said, "Well what are you waiting for, you know what I want you to do." I got off the bed and pulled Mick to the edge of the bed so I could suck him a lot easier. I knelt down and just slipped his dick in my mouth. I was sucking his cock and I felt a weird feeling, I was actually enjoying this
TEEN GIRL BLOWJOBS

teen girl blowjobs

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL BLOWJOBS
I was only sucking really slowly when I felt Mick's hand on the back of my head. Mick pushed my head down until I couldn't fit anymore of his cock in my mouth so I pulled away. Making sure to lick the head of shaft. I looked up at him but all I got was a glimpse was Mick's face. His eyes were close. I felt his hand pushed my head down his shaft, I was adding a twist while I sucked hoping that make give him more pleasure. And it did, Mick started to moan louder, so loud that I thought that the neighbours would hear. I continued to suck and he was also thrusting his cock


I felt that his cock was throbbing and I knew that he was going to cum soon. I tried to pull away but Mick just pushed me down again. "Eat my cum," he said. I didn't really have a choice, I felt his load burst into my mouth in my mouth, one, two three jets of cum. I swallowed every single drop just to make him happy. Surprisingly I thought it tasted really great despite the salty flavour. "Did that feel good," I asked him. I wasn't really sure because I'd never given anyone a blowjob before. "That was great, now fuck me now in the ass," he told me. Mick reached under the pillow and got a bottle of lube. He pulled me closer and put some on my now rock hard cock and rubbed it in. He gave me the bottle and then lied on his chest. "Lube my hole or its gonna hurt," he said. I put a huge glob in the palm of my hand and rubbed it on my fingers. I put my middle into his ass and started to push and pull to really spread the lube in his ass


His hole started to open more easily so I fit two fingers in and started to ram it into him. I pulled my fingers out of his ass and replaced it with my rock hard cock. I felt the head of my penis on skin. I penetrated his ass and started to push my cock slowly into him. I started out slow but started to speed up when I felt that his hole allowed me
I put my hands around his waist to make it a lot easily to fuck him. I felt my penis starting to throb. "Oh shit, I'm gonna cum," I told him. "Go ahead," he said. I started to ram my cock into and out of his ass even harder, Mick was loudly moaning again. I felt my cum bursting out of cock and I felt my penis starting to go soft, so pulled it out of his ass. I sat down on the bed, I was panting. "Let's do this again another time," he said. His words relieved me, as I really wanted to do it again too. But I want him to give me a blowjob and him to fuck me in the ass next time. We headed towards the shower TOGETHER and started to clean ourselves up. TO BE CONTINUED... Please feel free to comment on my little fantasy story, of course fiction. I'd really like to know what you think and if I get good comments I might make another one. I'm thinking of making one that I wished would happen at my Geography camp.

TEEN GIRL BLOWJOBS teen girl blowjobs

teen girl blowjobs, black double fucked, blonde teen swallows deepthroat, hot penis sex, cum for me bitch pakistani, busty chocolate, blonde sucks his muscle, fishnet asslick,
Related posts: short hair milf
2011-Dec-21 23:31 - BRUNETTE ANAL GAGGING
Brunette anal gagging. We had some great sex yesterday” brunette anal gagging said Antoinette. Antoinette, or Toni as she preferred to be known was my work colleague. We worked in the bakery department of a supermarket. I was always in first, about half an hour before she was as it was my job to start up the ovens and other equipment. She was my ideal woman, slightly shorter than me, long (dyed) blond hair, green eyes, a very pretty face and a stunning body. She even managed to make the jackets and aprons that we had to wear at work look good. There was just one problem - she was married, to a guy named Mark and it was him she had the great sex with. Of course she knew I fancied her and she would flirt outrageously with me at work, for my part I kept saying that she had been married long enough to get bored and that it was time for her to have an affair with me
BRUNETTE ANAL GAGGING

brunette anal gagging

ENTER TO BRUNETTE ANAL GAGGING
One of her favourite sayings was “off to have a wank?” whenever I needed to go to the toilet. Truth was that I did, not at work obviously, but at home. In bed alone I would always fantasise about Toni and what we would get up to together. Her husband would drop her off at work in the morning and usually pick her up afterwards. Sometimes however he would have to work late and she would ask me to hang on for half an hour and give her a lift home. I would often imagine what would happen if one day I followed her into her sex in the blowjob car sex house, or maybe if I locked the doors on the car and just kept driving until we ran out of petrol in some secluded lay-by. Quite when fantasy turned to obsession, I’m not sure


Toni began to dominate my thoughts to such an extent that all other women got compared unfavourably to her. Often when I was out with my mates and we hooked up with a bunch of girls I would back away from anyone that showed an interest in me as I didn’t want to be unfaithful to Toni, unfaithful to a woman I wasn’t having a relationship with! One Friday in early March Toni was very excited at work. It was her wedding anniversary and Mark had planned a big surprise for her. Four years”, I said, “the rot starts to set in now, so before it all goes stale lets run off together Toni laughed “No, things are still great between us, but if it ever does go wrong I know where to find you” It was a typical Toni comment, denial followed by a little chink of light. I didn’t go straight home after work that day, I drove to the seafront for a stroll along the promenade. Partly to see what the swell was like, maybe I would do a bit of surfing the following day, but my mind as it so often did soon turned to Toni. Mark had never come into the shop, so I had no idea what kind of a guy he was (If I ever did meet him would I congratulate him on being the luckiest man in the world or would I punch him?), but I hoped he would mess up
Maybe the great surprise would be an ironing board and they would have a great big row. If not, I mused something could happed to him. I knew he ran a car pimping firm so maybe a bit of industrial sabotage would drop a car on him and crush him. Then at the funeral I could comfort the grieving widow….. I stopped horrified at what had just crossed my mind. Fantasy was one thing but I had just given serious consideration to killing Mark


Enough was enough. I resolved that I would stop obsessing over Toni and get her out of my life. That weekend the guys were going clubbing, I would go with them and get a laid by some slut. Then on Monday I would start looking for a new job. Firstly though the cold March wind had done what it normally does and I needed a piss. Luckily there were some public toilets at the end of the seafront. I always went into a cubicle as I enjoyed reading the gay cruising stuff scrawled on the walls. It amazed me how many people would be looking for someone aged 18-25 for cock fun - did anyone ever reply? As I was pissing a note caught my eye “Wife wants fucking by a bunch of strangers - today only” followed by today’s date and a phone number


It must have been fate! I resolved to get laid and within a couple of minutes the perfect opportunity came my way. I entered the number into my mobile, found a quite corner out of the wind and rang. Hello” said a mans voice. I was unsure how to reply “err, yeah, hi, um, I’ve err seen the note and err…. Ok this is the deal. It’s the wife’s birthday and she wants me to arrange this for her - will you be free at about half five and do you know The Crown pub Yes to both” I replied. Ok, I’ll meet you in the pub at half five, be at the table next to the jukebox. By the way my name’s Dave and the wife is Vicky - see you there” and Dave rang off. David and Victoria, yeah right! Having had a wash and brush up I entered The Crown just before half five. At the table sat a portly man, going bald maybe early forties. “Hi” he said as I approached “are you Dave? No, but I’m waiting for him too The man introduced himself as Alan. Then he began to tell me his story
BRUNETTE ANAL GAGGING

brunette anal gagging

ENTER TO BRUNETTE ANAL GAGGING
He was gay he said but had recently began to get curious about having sex with a woman. He was in the toilets earlier looking to see if there was anyone new in the area and saw the note. He was worried about his reaction, what if he can’t do it with a woman. Go with what you know” I said “do you like blow jobs?” Alan nodded “then start there” I continued “it’ll still feel good whether it’s a man or woman giving it. Maybe she’s into anal as well At that point a man approached the table, mid twenties quite tall, well built. “Are you Dave?” I asked. I am, but I don’t want to know anything about you. No names, no pack drill. Is it just the two of you?” we nodded “there should be a third, we’ll give him 10 minutes Conversation was stilted, what do you say to a man who doesn’t want to know anything about you, and from his point of view what do you say to someone who is about to penetrate your wife? Fuck it” said Dave after a few brunette anal gagging minutes “He’s obviously not coming - lets go” The three of us got into Dave’s car


As we pulled away Dave started talking to us “Right, this is the situation, Vicky and I aren’t locals, we are staying at a friend’s house. We will be off after you’ve finished and the phone is going in the bin, so don’t try to contact us again. Vicky is blindfolded and tied to the bed, you can use her mouth and cunt, she doesn’t do anal. Don’t tell her who you are or anything about you, in fact if you can stay silent while you take her that would be great. Oh yeah one more thing I will be filming this, even though she asked me not to, but fuck it she’s blindfolded, she won’t see it - any questions? We had none, and I began to recognise where we were going. We drove onto Toni’s estate, down her road and stopped outside her house, no it couldn’t be could it Dave wasn’t really Mark and Vicky wouldn‘t be Toni? Dave opened the door for us. “Up the stairs lads, through the first door on the right, enjoy yourselves As I entered the room I saw something I had longed to see for months, Toni naked on the bed
BRUNETTE ANAL GAGGING

brunette anal gagging

ENTER TO BRUNETTE ANAL GAGGING
She was tied to the headboard, but the ropes were long enough so that she could reach her hands down to her breasts. I began to get undressed, but as I did I had a moment’s doubt. This wasn’t how it was supposed to be, we were meant to be romantic, slow, discovering each other’s bodies before making passionate love, not like this. I heard Alan grunt and Toni moan as he put his cock into her mouth. That made up my mind for me, Toni was going to get fucked and it might as well be by me. I decided to start by giving her oral. I kissed Toni’s cunt, and slowly began to run my tongue up and down her slit, before pushing it between her lips


She was already very wet and her juices began to almost flow onto my tongue. I then began to lick her clit and pushed a finger into her hole. I’m sorry, no I can’t I prefer men I thought it would work….sorry” I paused, looked up and saw Alan stand up, pull up his trousers and run out of the room. Don’t you stop” said Toni, it was the only words either of us would say. So I didn’t, but I did move round so that my cock took the place of Alan’s in her mouth before I continued licking her. I began to move my hips back and forward fucking her mouth as I probed my tongue and fingers deep into Toni’s cunt. Our 69 continued for a few minutes until Toni’s mouth and hand had worked it’s magic and I came spraying my spunk on her tongue. Immediately I pulled out of her mouth, shuffled to the end of the bed, turned Toni over and thrust my still hard cock into her gorgeous open sopping wet cunt. I held tightly onto her hips, slapped her arse cheek and started to fuck her doggy style I knew that I would be able to cum again. I fucked her gently at first
Long slow strokes, pulling my cock back to her lips before easing it fully inside her, as I did she began to make moaning and mewling noises and I knew it wouldn’t be long before I made her cum. As she got closer to her orgasm I got faster and harder, so that as I felt her cunt tighten around my cock I was pounding her really hard, making the bed shudder and the headboard bang on the wall. Toni came with a massive orgasm, in a mess of incoherent noise, she was beyond words and was just moaning, groaning and growling. After she came I slowed down again. I was in heaven! Here I was, fucking the woman I has lusted and obsessed over for months. Each thrust of my cock made her squeal with pure enjoyment. I wished the moment could last forever. Unfortunately they don’t and I soon began to feel my own orgasm build up
BRUNETTE ANAL GAGGING

brunette anal gagging

ENTER TO BRUNETTE ANAL GAGGING
Toni felt it too and began thrusting backwards. I wanted to shout out, tell her that I loved her and wanted to fuck her forever, but I remembered what Mark had asked and bit my lip until I emptied my load deep into her cunt. After I finished Toni slid forward off my cock and collapsed onto the bed. That’s enough now” Mark said lowering his camera. I got dressed, and on my way out of the room looked for the last time at Toni’s naked body and saw the happy, contented smile on her face. As I went brunette anal gagging down the stairs Mark asked if I needed a lift back into town “no, it’s OK, I’ll walk I said, but could you email me a copy of the film? No can do, personal use only. As I said she didn‘t want me to so she won’t even get to see it”. Alright then” I replied “but say thanks to Vicky for me” keeping up the pretence to the end. That weekend I went out with the lads, and although I didn’t get laid by a slut I did meet a girl and swapped numbers. We texted and arranged to meet midweek. How was the Anniversary” I asked Toni on Monday . Wonderful” she replied “Absolutely stunningly brilliant sex on Friday, followed by a trip to the airport hotel, a flight to Paris early Saturday, dinner in a top restaurant, 5 star hotel and a flight back Sunday lunchtime. It was very carefully said I noticed. No mention of the fact that the stunningly brilliant sex wasn’t actually with her husband. How about you?” she asked. Met a lovely girl out clubbing with boys Saturday, I’m taking her out Wednesday and we’ll see how things go from there That’s wonderful”, Toni said “it’s about time you met someone - let me know if the two of you get it together on Wednesday won’t you If I have sex, you’ll be the first to know” I replied. I have decided not to look for a new job, I have put an end to my obsession with Toni by fucking her, and although I would be hers in a instant if she ever asked, she is no longer the be all and end all of my life. Our relationship in the job is much the same as ever, she still flirts, and I still ask her to have an affair
The main difference is when she asks me if I’m off for a wank I no longer have to imagine, I have the memories of the taste of her juices and of my cock coming in her mouth, her cunt. Memories that she is totally unaware that I have!

BRUNETTE ANAL GAGGING brunette anal gagging

brunette anal gagging, slut cum on ass, cumming blowjobs, ass tits teens, blacks cocks anal, jessica more, teen girls amateur brunette, shemale orgy, anal masturbating girls, sex double,
Related posts: free milf pov
2011-Dec-21 13:49 - BLOWJOB SQUIRTING
Blowjob squirting. I wake up the next morning because of movement underneath me, looking down I realise I'm still lying on top of Sarah, my cock buried deep inside her. I slowly start to pull away from her, when I feel my cock growing hard again. I lean forward & gently shake her shoulders, trying to wake her. The only reaction I get is her lifting her head & making a weird groaning noise. I pull away from her & climb off the bed, she wakes up & rolls onto her back, not noticing that she's naked & lying on top of her t-shirt. I look back & realise this is the first time I'm seeing her naked in daylight. Her 34dd tits gently raise up & down with every breath. Her pussy is shaved bare. I grab her t-shirt & panties, which have fallen to the floor & exit the room into the kitchen. Placing them on a stool, I turn around & start making a cup of coffee. 10 minutes later I hear her climb out of bed & start searching for her missing clothes. I blowjob squirting never told her I had the day off work, so she thought I had already left, she walked straight out into the kitchen completely naked, she didn't notice me sitting at the table. She walked into the bathroom & pushed the door almost closed. I didn't hear the shower start so I walked to the door & peeked inside. She was sitting on the edge of the bathtub, with her fingers just inside her pussy rubbing her clit. Her eyes were closed & she was facing upwards. Her other hand slid up to her left breast. She started gently pinching & pulling her nipple. I stand at the door way, stroking my rock hard cock through my pants. Her legs start to tremble as she gets close to cumming, she lets out a long soft moan as she cums. Her legs give way and she slowly slides to the floor, falling off the side of the bathtub. I quietly hustled back to my bedroom & got dressed, I then opened the front door & slammed it behind me, making it seem like I was just coming home. 'Sarah?' I called, I heard a soft 'oh crap' as she scrambled around on the now slippery floor trying to stand up. I moved over to the bathroom door & looked inside, there was Sarah on her hands & knees,facing away from the door still trying to get up


But failing thanks to her legs still weak from her orgasm & the floor slippery from her juices. I walked up behind her & she just hung her head in embarrassment. Wrapping my arms around her waist I lifted her still on her front onto the edge of the bathtub. I then knelt behind her & kissed her pussy. She moaned & pushed back into my face, I stuck my tongue inside her pussy & found her clit. I started flicking her clit with my tongue & reached under to squeeze her tits. She suddenly pulled away from me & stood up, she grabbed my arm & led me to the kitchen table. Still holding my arm she climbed on top of the table, her legs spread wide. 'Lets do this properly' She said as she grinned at me, then pulled me into a kiss. I returned the kiss, wrapping my arms around her neck. She pulled my shirt off & pressed her tits against my redhead bj threesome chest. I slid my hands down her back until they were resting on her butt, which I squeezed & caressed. Pushing me backwards slightly, she slid off the table down onto her knees, taking my pants with her. She pulled my boxers down to reveal my hard cock, which gently hit her in the forehead. She laughed & slowly took the head into her mouth, I looked down at her & brushed the hair out of her face. I saw her look back at me with her beautiful blue eyes & I almost came right there. She must've sensed I was close because she pulled blowjob squirting away & hopped back onto the table
BLOWJOB SQUIRTING

blowjob squirting

ENTER TO BLOWJOB SQUIRTING
Looking me straight in the eyes, she spread her pussy lips & whispered....'Fuck me, Please' I leaned forward against the table & put my hands on her hips pulling her towards me. I rubbed my cock head against her pussy lips before slowly pushing into her until my full 8 inches was inside her. She let out a long moan as I penetrated her, I leaned forward & kissed her neck. I started slowly pulling out & then pushing back in again, fucking her slowly at first, then building up speed. She clenched the muscles in her pussy squeezing my cock as she wrapped her legs around my waist. She threw her head back & screamed loudly as she came...hard. I squeezed her tits gently as I continued fucking her. She then laid back onto the table & arched her back, making my cock hit her g-spot. 'Ohhh fuck, fuck me Rich....i've wanted to do this for years' she moaned loudly. Her pussy still as tight as the first time I fucked her, I knew I wouldn't last long. I started fucking her harder & grunted 'I'm gonna cum..soon, where do you want it?' 'Cum inside me' She screamed as she came again. I thrusted one last time as I filled her up with my seed. My legs suddenly became jelly & I fell to the floor. Sarah hopped off the table & sat in front of me
She Lent forward & kissed me deeply. Before standing up & walking into the bathroom. 10 minutes later I hear the shower running, when I finally get enough strength in my legs to stand. I realise how tired I am. I walk over to the sofa & lie down, falling asleep within seconds. I wake up a few hours later to see Sarah standing in front of me, wearing panties & one of my long t-shirts. 'Morning' She said, as she sat next to me & snuggled up close to me. 'Sleep well?' I said with a grin, She just laughed & rested her head against my chest. Neither of us knew how that weekend had changed our lives forever. Really appreciate all the positive feedback from you all :) Just hoping you like this story as much as the others. Might be a while before I write a fourth, Running out of ideas. Any ideas for a fourth..or if you just want to let me know what you think leave a comment, I'll definitely read it. incest cousin All Incest blowjob squirting Stories 4 Comments Who Voted for this Story Ruze osoeb bigjr_w PureMeat xsample



BLOWJOB SQUIRTING blowjob squirting

blowjob squirting, brunette toys masturbating, red hair teens, blow job and kiss after, skinny blond teen vaginal, big tits gagging on dick, dp vaginal creampie, busty horny sex, for behind, anal sex gets, sex blonde victoria,
Related posts: amateur milf porn
2011-Dec-20 23:48 - AMATEUR BRUNETTE LATIN
Amateur brunette latin. "Jack and Jill went up a hill, to fetch a pail of water. Jack fell down and broke his crown, And Jill came tumbling after." Jack and Jill - A Naughty Nursery Rhyme by Lubrican Once upon a time there was a boy named Jack, who had a twin sister named Jill. They lived with their widowed mother in a small cottage at the bottom of a big hill. You may even have heard of them. There was a well known poem that was written about them going up that hill to fetch a pail of water. But what you probably DON'T know is the REST of the story of what happened that day. Jack was a strapping lad, 5'10", wide at the shoulders, narrow at the hips, with bulging muscles all over his body
AMATEUR BRUNETTE LATIN

amateur brunette latin

ENTER TO AMATEUR BRUNETTE LATIN
That's because Jack spent most of his day going up and down that hill, fetching pails of water. His mother ran a laundry business, you see, and used a LOT of water. Because of this, Jack had procured bigger and bigger buckets, so he wouldn't have to make so many trips up and down the hill. These large buckets weighed a lot, and Jack got awfully buff carrying them. The reason he didn't want to make so many trips wasn't because he was lazy. It was because in those days, only women brought clothes to the village laundress, so, if he was in or around the cottage, he got to see all the pretty girls as they brought their family's laundry


Now those girls weren't blind, and many of them looked very favorably on Jack's bulging muscles, so much so that the little shed in back of the cottage had been used many times by Jack, who wanted to show the girls ALL his muscles. He had a nice little mattress stashed out there and spent many happy times planted between the legs of a willing lass, more or less fucking their brains out. In point of fact, there had been a rash of girls turning up with swollen bellies around the village. Had there been any detectives in the village, they would have found that the common denominator between all those girls was the fact that they all went to Jack's mother with their laundry. So, you ask, why didn't one (or more) of those knocked up beauties claim Jack for the husband they all needed? It was because Jack was ... well ... stupid. Not one of those girls wanted to be stuck with him for a husband, because they all knew they'd starve if they had to depend on him for support. So, you ask, why then did those girls have anything at all to do with this stupid boy? It was because Jack was ..


well ... hung like a horse. And not any horse. He was hung like a Clydesdale, with a big fat cock that stayed hard through at least two orgasms and had a queer looking little tip on it that invariably nudged through a girl's cervix so that during those two orgasms (at least) his spooge shot straight into their nubile young wombs. So, you ask, why, if he was so huge, and went in so deep, and was undoubtedly extremely painful to have in you for the first two or three minutes, did all these girls allow him to do just that? It was because it took Jack at least fifteen minutes to have those two orgasms of his, which meant the girls often had ten or twelve of them, almost in a row. Which is how it was that Jack got caught by his twin sister Jill one day. She had been helping her mother, as usual, when she was sent to fetch a piece of rope from the shed. As she approached the half closed door, she heard coos and sighs and giggles coming from inside
AMATEUR BRUNETTE LATIN

amateur brunette latin

ENTER TO AMATEUR BRUNETTE LATIN
When she peeked in, she saw Tammy Johnson with her skirts up around her stomach, legs spread wide and hands planted firmly on Jack's bare buttocks, pulling him toward her. Jack's trousers were down around his knees. Jill heard a squishing sound and bent down to peer between his legs. there she saw Jack's heavy swinging sack full of juice, and in front of that was his wrist thick cock, burrowing into Tammy's welcoming pussy. Jack was huffing and puffing as he pounded in and out, and he sighed loudly as he said "I'm gonna do it again, Tammy, I'm gonna squirt again." Tammy looked like she couldn't hear him, or didn't care. Her mouth was open and her eyes shut as she wiggled all over that invading cock. Then, to Jill's horror, she saw thick white cream spurting out all around the sides of her brother's penis and she knew that he had put his seed in poor Tammy's pussy. She thought he must be having his way with the poor girl, and reached for a shovel to bash him on the head and save her friend. But, as she raised it, she heard Tammy say "Ohhhhh Jack, I can feel it shooting way up inside me, and it feels soooo nice


Can you keep going a little more?" Well, when Jill reported what she'd seen to her mother, the shit hit what would have been the fan if they'd have had fans back in those days. Jack was "grounded", which back then meant that he had to sit on the ground where his mother could see him until she sent him on some chore. Poor Jack, used to emptying his balls in a willing girl four or five times a day was completely unhappy. And he couldn't even sneak off and get his rocks off because every errand his mother sent him on involved Jill going too. She was his watchdog. Other boys might have been mad that their sister ratted them out, but Jack loved his sister Jill and, in truth, he hadn't been spending much time working lately


He trudged into the house with a barrel of soap on his shoulder, a task that should have taken two grown men, and placed it gently on the floor. He casually made a fist and smashed the head of the barrel to pieces. "Here, Ma, I opened it for you," he said. His mother just shook her head and said "Jack, we need more water." As he turned to go get the bucket she added "And Jill, go with him." Thus it was that Jack and Jill went up the hill, to fetch a pail of water. Once there, Jack set the big bucket down. He went to the big handle on the spindle of the well and began to wind it, drawing up the first bucket of water to fill his big pail. Jill watched, as his big shoulder muscles bulged and rippled. She could see why the village girls hung around so much


He was a good looking boy. She felt a warm ball in the pit of her stomach as she watched him work. As soon as it was up he dumped it in the pail and then dropped the bucket back down the well. There was a long silent space as it fell and then a splash when it hit. "Wow" said Jill. "I didn't know the well was so deep." She walked over and tried to look down the well


The wall around it was stone, and quite thick, and she couldn't see well, so she leaned further ... and further ... and further, until she was almost lying on top of the wall around the well. A gust of wind blew her skirt up around Jill's waist. Jack stared. You see, in those days, panties, or "small clothes" as they were called then, were a luxury and only the wealthy wore them. So Jill's cute teenage muffy was obscenely exposed because her legs were also splayed open for balance as she tried to peer down into the well. Jill had an extremely cute muffy too


Her honey blond pubic hair was short and smooth, and did nothing whatsoever to cover up her plump pink pussy lips, which winked invitingly to Jack. Or at least he thought they winked at him. Right then Jack had been suffering a case of the blue balls for about three days because his nooky had been cut off, so any pussy Jack saw would probably look like it was winking at him. In any case, Jack wasn't the sharpest tack in the box, and when he saw a pussy of any kind, he was used to sticking his aching boner in it and letting it squirt. In a thrice (which today is sometimes called a "New York Minute") Jack had his trousers down around his ankles and had waded in between his sister's spread legs. His bone, which had been hard for over 24 hours now, was ready to go and, without thinking much about it, Jack stuck it in his sister's virgin pussy from behind. Only one thing saved Jill from being ripped to shreds. Jack, primed to fire for days, had no sooner gotten the slim head of his massive hardon inside Jill's tight little pussy lips than he fired off a great salvo of thick slippery cum. That cum filled Jill’s pussy to the brim, producing a distinct farting sound as all the air in her pussy was expelled rapidly around Jack's invading prick
AMATEUR BRUNETTE LATIN

amateur brunette latin

ENTER TO AMATEUR BRUNETTE LATIN
Then, as his rod bored on into her poor untried puss, all that slippery cum provided the lubrication that kept him from tearing her to pieces. Still, her pussy, having had nothing larger than her own slim finger in it, rebelled mightily and clamped down hard. While Jack's peter wanted to go all the way, it was prevented. The force of his lunge, however, caused Jill to slide forward until her upper body was hanging unsupported over the empty well hole. Thankfully, some dim part of Jack's mind saw that she was in danger of falling into the well and he reached out and grabbed her naked hips, pulling her backward forcefully. Now, as stated before, Jack was a big boy, and when his muscles bulged, Jill's hips snapped back and her buttocks slammed into his abdomen. She, naturally, let out a banshee shriek, since that powered the rest of his oversized dick to the very end of her unused tunnel. In short, it felt like somebody had shoved a tree trunk up her snatch. Well, that's how it felt to HER
For Jack it was a new sensation. Jill had been a virgin until his lust fixed that once and for all. She was therefore quite tight and her snug pussy was fighting with his invading cock, squeezing it and trying to push it back out. All of the girls Jack usually screwed were sluts, whose pussies were well used and loose as a result. So the feeling of having his long hard bone planted firmly in his sister's wonderfully tight pussy was something he noticed
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
"I love you Jilly" he grunted. Then he pulled out and slammed back in. "OH! OUCH!! YOU SON OF A BITCH!! YOU'RE TEARING ME APART!!!" screamed Jill, who had already decided that this fucking business was WAY WAY overrated, and had all but given up men in the few short amateur brunette latin seconds she had experienced 'sex'. But then an amazing thing happened. As Jack began pistoning his peter in and out of Jill's overstuffed pussy, it began to stretch. His first load of incestuous sperm had indeed made her pussy walls nice and slippery, which meant Jill began to feel the bumps and ridges of his cock as her channel was massaged by his fuck stick. Then, as she became even more used to the feel of something long and stiff inside her, she began to also feel it as the tip of his cock nosed into her cervix on each trip in. The millions of nerve endings in her cervix decided they LIKED being stimulated by his overbearing cockhead, and began sending "HEY! I LIKE THIS" signals to her brain. "Ohhh my" she groaned, confused that her anger seemed to be fading away, as it was replaced by ... pleasure! Yes! And not only pleasure; very EXTENSIVE pleasure. Her pussy was tingling in a way that she instinctively knew would get better and better and better if she let him go on. Jack, having blown his load early in the game, was content (and able) to happily ream out the luscious pussy in front of him, and he was having a great time
AMATEUR BRUNETTE LATIN

amateur brunette latin

ENTER TO AMATEUR BRUNETTE LATIN
Granted, he was a little forceful, his loins smacking into Jill's butt cheeks with an audible sound every two or three seconds. And that caused the rest of Jill, primarily the front of her upper body, which included her soft, sensitive teen breasts, to rub forcefully on the rough stone of the well rim. "JACK!! WAIT!! PLEASE, JUST A SECOND!!" yelled Jill. Her voice echoed out of the well and sounded like it was coming from all around him and Jack instantly stopped. Jill lifted her head. "Jack, it hurts my chest to rub on the stone. Please, let me turn around or something." Jack hesitated, his cock still buried in nice warm pussy


Jill thought it was because he was suspicious she'd run away once he let her go, so she added "I won't run away, I promise." Jack let go of her hips and pulled his cock slowly out of her body. She sighed as it went out ... and out ... and out ... and out, until there was a distinct "Plop" as the suction was broken. Jill suddenly felt very empty
Up to that moment, she had, indeed, planned on trying to talk some sense into her brother. She had hoped that, once he stopped and her dress was covering her again, he might be able to get control of himself and stop abusing her. But, as she turned around and saw what had, until only seconds ago, been buried inside her body, she shuddered and her pussy wept gobs of slick juice. Her plan changed. "If I let you ... go on ... will you promise to take it out before you make a baby in me?" she said, looking guardedly at her brother, whose hand had gone to his cock and was stroking it casually. Jack had been about to apologize for assaulting her and was going to beg for her to forgive him and the fact that he couldn't resist her. Instead, in a somewhat surprised voice he said "Um ... sure, OK" He was staring at the front of her dress where her breasts pushed out


"Are your boobies OK?" he asked. Jill's hands came up an cupped her breasts, squeezing them slightly. She was surprised at how nice that felt. "Yes, they're fine." she answered. "Can I see them?" asked her brother. A big drip of silvery cream oozed out of the tip of his cock and started to fall to the ground. It hung by a long white thread, swinging back and forth in the slight breeze. Jill felt her pussy clench again
"Uh huh" she said, and opened the buttons of her dress. They went all the way down the front of her dress, and, when they were all open, she had the strangest urge to just drop the dress. She did so, standing naked before her brother. Jack stared. He'd never seen any girl so beautiful in his life. She was perfectly formed. Her breasts were reddish from having been rubbed so hard during his earlier fuck thrusts. Her nipples were dark and turgid. He wanted to taste them
AMATEUR BRUNETTE LATIN

amateur brunette latin

ENTER TO AMATEUR BRUNETTE LATIN
His cock dripped some more love juice as he shuffled toward his sister. Jill saw him coming. She knew what was going to happen. He was going to plug that dripping monster back in her tight little pussy. The pussy in question spritzed at the thought. She decided that she didn't mind after all that this had happened. She turned quickly and lay her dress out on the ground, then sat down on it. She lay back, spreading her legs and raising her knees, making a saddle for him to mount her in


"Please ..." she whispered. "Be gentle." Jack knelt between her open legs. His cock was so long that it flopped down, slapping her pussy lips. She winced and he realized how close he had come to hurting her earlier. For the first time he compared his cock to the abdomen of the girl he was about to put it in and realized just how big he was. amateur brunette latin For the first time in is life, Jack slid his prick into a lover tenderly, carefully, a little at a time. The top of his dong scraped along Jill's clitty, which had never felt anything like that, and immediately reported that it was INSANELY happy. Jack was rewarded, when he finally felt his pubes mesh with hers, by her wail of happiness as she crashed into her very first orgasm


Her pussy went crazy, trying to eat his cock as it spasmed and writhed around the massive invader that was causing her so much pleasure. Her hips thrust upward suddenly, reclaiming the inch or two that Jack had just pulled out. She began chanting "Oh Jackie ... oh Jackie ... oh Jackie" and all he had to do was stay still as her pussy fucked his cock. What happened next depends on which story you accept. Some folks think that Jack was just lost in the throes of pleasure and forgot his promise to pull out of his sister before he came. Others say that he stayed in her on purpose, hoping to fertilize her garden with his seed. Still others say that he DID pull out, and that the baby was the result of his FIRST ejaculation, when he first entered her


Regardless of who you believe - and Jack's not talking - it is crystal clear that at some point Jack's prick was lodged deep in his sister and that it went off like an exploding volcano. His sperm-laced semen flooded her pussy, and probably her womb itself, based on the fact that he could produce a full quarter of a cup of semen per ejaculation. Of course the point might be moot, since there is yet another group of people in the village who swear that Jack kept fucking his sister regularly after that trip up the hill. This group, of course, are all the girls who mysteriously got pregnant after taking their family's laundry to Jack and Jill's mother. That theory also cannot be proven, because neither Jack, NOR Jill are talking. It's true that they sleep in the same bed, in the same room, but then their family is poor and can't afford a big house. What IS known is that something happened up there that caused Jill to begin chasing her brother down the hill, throwing the pail, amateur brunette latin rocks, sticks and everything else she could find at him. There were witnesses. Jill was naked and she was screaming "You promised, you PRICK". Then Jack, who was holding up his pants, and who's penis was seen to be flopping around in the air in front of him, tripped on something and went down hard. Hence "Jack fell down and broke his crown." Normally the word 'crown' means also 'head', and here again there are different theories as to which 'head' Jack injured. When he fell down, Jill caught up to him and apparently tripped on the same thing he did, because she fell right on top of him and they rolled into a big bunch of bushes where they could not be seen. So none of the witnesses could tell exactly where he was injured
Or she either, for that matter. Hence the last line of the poem "And Jill came tumbling after." It is presumed that Jill was hurt in the tumble, because while they were both hidden in the copse, she was heard to cry out and wail. Some said the sounds were those of pleasure, and some said they were cries of pain. The only words anyone heard, and could actually understand, were her loud cries of "YOU PROMISED YOU BASTARD." The witnesses were intrigued enough by those sounds to wait around, and they later saw Jill exit the bushes, this time dressed, with Jack close behind. He was smiling quite widely, and she was walking bow-legged. Nine months later, of course, Jill gave birth to a baby boy, and, though she works at the laundry all day and has no known men callers, she appears to be pregnant with another child. Jack has settled down and isn't wild at all. He smiles a lot. And he hasn't chased any of the village girls for over a year either. While most boys his age have left home to seek their fortunes, he stays there, hauling water day after day. Maybe his mom's just a good cook. The End
AMATEUR BRUNETTE LATIN

amateur brunette latin

ENTER TO AMATEUR BRUNETTE LATIN

AMATEUR BRUNETTE LATIN amateur brunette latin

amateur brunette latin, orgy mans, heat cum, anal dildo threesomes, black blowjob white cock, veronica a, getting cock, sex with black cocks, tiny chick,
Related posts: hot ass milfs
2011-Dec-19 21:55 - TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS
Teen brunette tit ass. The series of coincidence’s leading to the day my friends Susan Meyer, Lynette Scavo, and Gabriella Solis got together began two days before what would ever be referred to as “The Incident”. After coming over to collect Maynard for the day, Mike waited around to say a quick hi to Susan, “She’s just busy, she’ll be down soon I think…” the boy told him; Mike sending his son across the road he took a seat and waited. Susan heard the door slam, assuming the two of them had gone, she dropped her towel and walked down the stairs into the kitchen, unaware of Mike behind her. Mike chuckled before awkwardly pointing out his presence, “OH MY GOD!” she yelled, running up the stairs and falling over, smashing her face into the stair, he ran over to her, “Oh my god, are you okay!?” he asked her, she looked up at him, attempting to keep her body pressed against the ground, “Yeah, I’m fine… will you please leave?” she asked of him, the fall was bad and he was still concerned, “Okay, but I’d rather know you where okay…” he told her, she shook her head in dismay, “What and just let em get up and flash you?” Mike was about to open the door but looked back, his hand inches from the handle, “You know, I’ve seen you naked like 100 times before…” he told her, as she attempted to reach up to her towel without moving, it was just out of reach. “Yeah, but we where dating then, it was different, this is just weird…” she told him. She pushed up grabbing the towel and seizing up her back, she shrieked
TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS

teen brunette tit ass

ENTER TO TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS
“What’s the matter?!” he asked, walking over again. “My Back, Ahhh!” she yelled, Mike walked over, “Well I’m gonna have to pick you up, once you stand you’ll start feeling better… as usual…” This happened a lot with Susan, she was crawling across the floor for various reasons more often than anyone he’d ever known. He stood her up, pulling her back a bit as she clicked and sighed loudly, thanking him and returning to her towel, wrapping it around her tightly. Mike went to leave, grabbing the handle and pulling. Nothing happened. “Uh, the door’s stuck!” he shouted up to Susan, who ran downstairs hurriedly, “What!?”, Mike explained Maynard slamming the door accidently must have broken the lock. He went to use the back door, “Oh the back door broke a while ago, the locks screwed, you can climb out of my bedroom window, the others tilt open…” she told him, he already knew this of course, but Susan forgot these things. Mike went up to her boudoir, Susan trying her hardest to open a window
Mike found a book on the bedside table he flicked through it. What is this?” he asked, knowing the answer, “Oh, nothing it’s…” she tried to explain, Mike was still holding it, “This is porn! It’s a porn magazine in the form of a story!” She shook her head, insisting it was “Erotica” as he sat on the bed flicking through it, not really reading it, “You just leave this lying around in your room!? Maynard’s starting to read, I don’t want him seeing this around the house!” Susan argued back; “Hey, unlike you, I’m alone in no relationship, living by myself all the time, I have the right to relieve my… sexual… aggression.” Mike giggled at her ridiculous use of vocabulary, “So buy a vibrator, I’d rather he saw something he didn’t understand than a sex novel, a badly written one at that…” this offended Susan a little because she liked the book, “Hey, for your information I don’t like vibrators! I don’t like any other form of sex than… sex! And I simply read that book in order to visualize it in my head. It’s actually a very graphic book!” she screamed at him, glad she hadn’t been able to get the window open as people would have heard this argument. About 35 minutes later, Susan and Mike lay naked in bed; Mike had read an extract aloud in order to mock her, instead turning the two of them on resulting in crazy wild sex. “This isn’t too bad is it…?” Mike asked. Susan shook her head. “We’re just two friends, helping each other relieve some… sexual frustration right?” he asked, she jumped up, liking the less sinful way it was described, “Exactly! That’s what it is… and a very enjoyable one at that!” she said, Mike swallowed nervously, “Maybe it’s such a helpful way for us to… be friends… that we should help each other again… some time…” Susan smiled but tried to hide it, “Um, I don’t know, I think I’ll have to have another go in order to decide…” She giggled as he climbed on top of her. That same day, Gabby reached into her top drawer, into her sequined pink dress and pulled out the Vibrator she hid in there, Carlos was completely opposed to the things, but back in the day they where rich and he was working all the time, she bought it, at the time it was a prototype, it was small, but it rotated at various angles, vibrated, shook and had immense speeds too. Today the manufacturer had contacted her, informing her; the new version was out
She was setting out to go and buy it, slipping it into her purse. When she arrived the friendly, good looking salesmen took her into the back-room as he used to, showing her through the new features, “It now comes with just one button, click once for on- progressive mode, again for Slow mode, again for fast mode, again for intense mode. This switch on the side is for lock mode…” She was confused, “What are all these modey-majigas?” she asked, he smiled, telling her she’d have to find that out herself. “Unlike the other model, this one isn’t waterproof but we’re working drunk chick fuck on it, so no solo’s in the Jacuzzi… Um, and lastly it comes with this little remote, I think that’s all, other than the standard design, pink as you requested, the top segment is at a 30 degree angle from the rest of the dildo, as it vibrates and rotates, this little bit circles the inside of your vagina, vibrating against the walls, this middle segment turns rapidly clockwise whilst the other segments turn the opposite way, it has small bumps on the side for texture and is made of a stretchy jelly-like substances. Finally the main bottom part of the vibrator doesn’t rotate but vibrates the most, usually to stimulate the cliterous…” he finished, “Now to keep your end of the bargain…” he told her, as she swallowed nervously, “Look I was wondering if I could pay in cash this time…” She asked him, smiling politely , he chuckled, “Oh you’ll be paying 30 dollars… plus the usually form of payment…” the man smiled back. She sighed loudly, giving him the thirty dollars as he handed her the new dildo and she handed him the old one
TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS

teen brunette tit ass

ENTER TO TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS
“Think I’ll try progressive mode, see what that’s all about…” she told him, pressing the button once turning it on and into progressive mode. Slowly pushing it down her belly, under her slightly damp panties then into her vagina. She tingled as it entered her, gyrating her hips to the feel of it wiggling inside her, she felt is slowly speeding up, causing her to moan erotically, as she sank into her chair, her face twisted into a blissful look of shock. “One or two?” she asked him, wincing, trying to concentrate on the words not the pleasure. “Three” he replied simply. She found it impossible to reply, simply accepting it and diverting her attention to the strange new feelings, realising the remote was still in his hand. She moaned again, breathing in sharply before gasping and moaning again, rocking in the chair, throwing her head back she began to scream, running her hands through her hair. “Fuck…! Ahhh, GOD! YEAH! YEAH…” YEAH!!!” she yelled, he giggled, “You’re not fooling me that easy, the didlo’s rigged up to make the remote shine red whenever you actually have an orgasm.” He told her
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
“Shit!” she said, realising he had outsmarted her as always (In fact, the remote didn’t light up; he had just expected her to fake one). Since Gabriella’s last visit; she had been with a few other guys and picked up some odd fetishes, some of them she could no longer cum without, she loved the feel of someone massaging her breast and to get multiple-orgasms there had to be a finger up her ass. She sat back, letting the sensations take her over as it speeded up some more; she hoped the intense vibrations would allow her to cum without these fetishes. Asher breathing deepened, she neared the edge, biting her lower lip; at that moment the remote was used switch the cock into slow mode, she looked up at him, slapping him on the arm for denying her an orgasm, cussing him repeatedly, she was building up again, this time she couldn’t resist, taking her hand, pushing it under her bra to knead against her breast, moaning loudly, and grunting. She formed a tight fist with her hand, Jeff pressing down the speed button as the vibrator kicked into medium speed, her toes curling as she screamed, wriggling her small body as she came hard, her eyes firmly shut. The man chuckled, his hand stroking his cock with one hand; switching the vibrator to FAST with his spare hand. Her back arched sharply as it began to twist and shake within her, she screamed for avail, as it took her over again, her eyes a pool of pure lust as she attempted to scold him her muscles contracting with the pleasure forming a face conveying only one thing, fear, not only had she never felt such a mix of pain and pleasure, her inhibitions where fading as her lust grew, knowing she couldn’t prevent herself from pulling her shirt off for much longer, as she continued to ride through her second orgasm, she gripped the fabric of her top, trying to scream with only silence escaping her delicate lips, she pulled her legs into her body and convoluted her upper body, struggling for air. Jeff switching the dildo into immense mode, watching as she reacted instantly, the sensitive walls of her cunt in pain, attempting the clamp around the slithering rod, she yelped; turned around on her chair and appearing to hump the seat, trying to get hit the arm of the chair against her pussy so the pain would stop. It was no use as the rod simply changed position, stimulating her hard clit
She screamed and screamed but no orgasm came, she realised someone would have to put a finger in her ass, it couldn’t be her own, it simply didn’t work, she stood up abruptly, shivering from the movement as she did, begging the man to stick his finger in her ass through exasperated and exaggerated breaths, he smiled, undid her jeans and pulled her panties down, she hated this but needed it to get this fantastic vibrator and her amazing orgasm. The man had another idea in mind to hers, dropping his own trousers he plunged his dick into her ass, she cried out in pain, trying to reach back to push him out but if she tried to turn to the side the vibrator would push hard against her G-spot, she turned once and shot back in shock, wincing ass the cock thrust into her ass she turned again the vibrator smashing into he G-spot with force and staying in position, vibration at it’s fastest speed she lost the energy to attack Jeff, instead steadying herself on the chair and shutting her eyes. She bit into the chair, tears rolling down her cheek in a surprising burst of pleasure as she arched her back, cumming not once, not twice but three times on the spot, an amazing multiple orgasm as she fainted for a few seconds, so aroused but now super sensitive all over, yanking out the dildo quickly, she was still aroused and decided to pay back the perverted bastard. She pulled forward, feeling the man’s cock pop out of her, the man was alone, desperate and controlling, yet a complete coward, she had what she wanted and now she needed revenge, turning with lightening speed, she jumped onto him, sticking his dick in her pussy, pushing him against the desk and wrapping her slender tan legs around his naked waist, forcing him to fuck her. “Shit, Gabby, what are you doing!?” he screamed, “Go on Jeff, cum inside me, you know you want to! Make me pregnant!” she screamed at him, as she came from the immense joy and movement that was necessary in this manoeuvre. He screamed out trying to hold back, she taunted him, “I wonder what Carlos will say when he finds out you raped me!” She giggled, “Okay, Mrs Solis, I’m sorry; you can take back your money and the dildo please! Don’t do this!” he yelped She was enjoying this, fucking him hard against the desk, nothing he could do to stop it
TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS

teen brunette tit ass

ENTER TO TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS
She pulled off her top, “Come on Jeff, look at my amazing figure, feel my smooth skin, come in me Jeff! I want to feel your sexy goo inside me!” knowing she was on the pill made her secure but Jeff had no idea… Gabby screamed as she came again, rubbing her hands over Jeff’s body, and grabbing the old dildo from the desk, kissing its shiny exterior goodbye, she pushed it into her tight round ass, turning on to immense. “YES! YES! YES!” She screamed as he tried to get away and get her off, he squirmed around the desk, “AH! SHIT! NO! GABBY PLEASE STOP” She had another amazing orgasm, then another; kissing him firmly on the mouth she jumped off him, and jerked him off the rest of the way, swallowing the juice. She grabbed her dildo, put down the old one and left after re-dressing, her ass wiggling from left to right as she left the store. *** The Scavo’s financial trouble had lead Lynette to her last straw, she had signed up to a programme where she would be given an experimental pill for $7,000, it was now the day after Mike and Susan had first gotten together and Gabby had gotten her new sex toy. “This seems a lot of money for a single experiment…” She told the doctor suspiciously, he nodded, “Well it’s a drug that is set to get rid of “The pill”, worth billion;, it sends chemicals to the sexual organs, the body simply discarding the eggs as they are formed, it should have a 100% success rate if tested properly, but side-effects are a big problem at the moment and few people between 40-50 are willing to be test subjects…” he explained. Lynette gulped, “Uh, like um… what kind of side-effects? ” she asked, as he reached into his desk to grab a note book, “Don’t worry, death and shortened life span is impossible, but it is possible you may experience dramatically increased sensitivity in you groin as a lot of blood will be rushing to this region, it may cause a few headaches, a little tiredness, dizzy spells and so forth, we recommend you don’t drive just in case… in very rare cases it can result in infertility but if this occurs you will receive a 10,000 dollar compensation. Now we assume most of the side effects will no longer occur as we have made significant improvements to the formula, but due to the potential effects we have to offer a high pay out for your assistance…” Lynette smiled awkwardly, flicking her hair to the side, her red flowery summer dress with small black high heeled shoes where highly visible in the mirror opposite her, she sighed as she realised how much of her boobs where visible, the outfit was clearly getting too small. Most of her red bra was in clear view! She teen brunette tit ass was annoyed mostly because she’d took a lot of time on her make-up and now everyone wouldn’t see her beauty as they could see her cleavage. “So how often do I take it?” she asked; he chuckled quietly, standing up and turning away, Just once, we’ll do it here… Do you have a partner Mrs Scavo?” the doctor asked, “Yes a husband, why?” she told him, the doctor turned to look at her, an attractive blond like her, married? How unexpected


“Well you see in order for the chemicals to get to the right place they need to be inserted through the vagina…” she shook her head, “No way doc, not in there!” she told him, He was worried, few people were willing to be tested for this drug and the money making possibilities where endless, the contract for a probational testing period only lasted three more weeks and the reward fund for participant’s wasn’t being used; so maybe… “We’ll offer you 10,000 dollars! Please!” he asked of her, explaining so few people where taking the drug. She sighed sitting back down, “What’s this got to do with my husband?” she asked, the doctor explaining the pill needs to get to the uterus as quick as possible, “The best way to do this is for you to be lying still and for you to a receive a moderately sized orgasm.” Lynette was shocked but her need for the money and need to keep her family afloat led her to forget her inhibitions, “So I have to masturbate here?” she asked him, “Oh no, you can’t masturbate, your body must be flat at the time of ingestion in order for the optimum angle, your husband will be needed to do the stimulation…” he explained, “My husband can’t know about this… I’m sorry I’ll have to opt out…” she told him, picking up her bag, “We have a variety of vibrators and equipment with nurses here to work them, listen! Miss Scavo! We’ll pay you 15,000 dollars, please!” he yelled, this money now coming out of his own pocket as he had a share in the pills business, she turned back, agreeing, “I don’t want to use any vibrators if possible, do you have someone with… good fingers?” She asked, being told being told he would do what he could, offering her the contract which she signed, “Now Mrs Scavo, you are our control experiment, which means we want to test the effects on you of the pill without sex occurring, so we urge you not to have sex during the next month; but if you do, to urge your partner wear a condom…”. She proceeded to go into a room with lots of equipment and a long tilted chair. The nurse instructed her to remove her lower body’s clothing, she’d never been so humiliated, but money was very tight after selling the pizza place… She slid her dress off her long slender legs, pulling off her thong; she got up onto the chair. The nurse explained, “The procedure will only work if you’re mostly still at the time of ingestion, would you prefer to be tied down? Please note that a failed attempt will result in a second try…” he explained, “I’ll be fine thanks…” she told him, now completely naked other than her shoes and her red bra. He tried for about 10 minutes to arouse her, but she was too uncomfortable, after a while he gave up asking her what she thought they should do. She told him that giving blowjobs was how foreplay usually ensued… so she couldn’t help


The nurse insisted it stay strictly off the record, as he unzipped his pants, she was shocked. As the unexpected event occurring in front of her caught her off guard, and she was a little aroused at the sight of a cock, a different one to the past 20 or so years of her life. She eagerly got to the floor and sucked on the hard rod. He felt her tongue explore his large cock, trying not to cum, but she was so good at it, and clearly very sexually frustrated and desperate in various ways, but she was so fit… He couldn’t help it, her moaning and hand movements sent him over the edge as he came in her mouth, she got up onto the chair at an angle, pulling him towards her with her legs and fucking him roughly, screaming for more. They enjoyed multiple kisses as they instinctively removed each others clothing, each of them feeling wrong but so horny. As Lynette began to moan loudly, the nurse remembered his job, taking his hand off her silky tit and pushing her down on to the chair, he stuck his fingers inside her; rubbing at her G-spot furiously, she threw her head back, as he licked at her clit, flicking it with his tongue, she gripped his head with her thighs, she came; pulling up her body abruptly as he pushed the pill inside of her, her back arching and her toes curling as she screamed the roof down. The nurse looked up, Scavo realising she was supposed to stay still, he re-dressed then called for 5 other male nurses to hold her down, she begged for them to stop but the contract was signed; stating a correct ingestion must be completed on the first day
TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS

teen brunette tit ass

ENTER TO TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS
One nurse held down her arms, another the sides of her head, one guy for each of her legs and a guy straddling her abdomen. The initial nurse produced a magic wand vibrator, pushing its spherical vibrating sponge against her mound and turning it on “NO! NOT THAT PLEASE! I CAN’T TAKE IT!!” and she was right, as she screamed and attempted to free her body from the men’s clutches, she firmly shut her eyes, begging for liberty, nearing her orgasm, she tried to wriggle, the nurses holding her in place as she attempted to bring her knees into her body, stretch her arms, arch her back, anything! Any limb she could channel the moral-smashing orgasm coming upon her. The orgasm was so strong, and she felt the pill being sucked up inside her as she cried out, tears rolling down her cheeks as the nurses left the room; the main nurse telling her she could go home. She limped back to her car, slumping into the driver’s seat and cursing all men everywhere. It was that same day that Gabby got out of the shower, wrapping herself tightly in a towel and walking downstairs, wondering aimlessly around the empty house, alone. On the Friday her kids where at school, her husband at work and she craved the fantastic sex Carlos and her enjoyed. During their relationship, their sex had always been fantastic, being a diverse and changing experience as they formed new fetishes, tried new positions, methods and sex games; like the time they had both had sex blindly. As she ran through these various memories her nipples hardened, begging for attention, Gabby was still in her towel as she skipped up the stairs, into her room and reached into her draw to retrieve her new toy, as she leaped onto the bed she stared at the Vibronitor for a while, it’s pink, shiny, jelly texture feeling good in the soft cushiony palm of her hands, as she stared at it she told herself using it so frequently would cause it to become boring quickly, and sex would begin to bore her too… and she didn’t want that at all
TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS

teen brunette tit ass

ENTER TO TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS
Thinking through all the disadvantages, the taboo of it, the illogicality of it, she only wanted it more, to the point her breathing was quickening just thinking about it, she pulled up her legs, lowering herself under the cushiony Egyptian cotton duvet, sinking and snuggling into the warm luxurious double bed. She switched the vibrator on with the remote onto it’s slow mode. Pressing it against her just-shaved pussy, she pressed it firmly against her clit, shaking from the flutters of pleasure that where sent up her spine. She stifled her breath, gently rubbing it up and down as she lowered it into her steaming warm pussy. Gabby’s nipples where now rock hard, she attempted to reach them by slipping her hands under the top of her towel, but it was wrapped around her too tightly. “UHH!” she yelped in frustration, giving up and flicking at them through the snugly fabric of her towel. She lowered the vibrator as it buzzed steadily, pulsating against her welcoming pussy lips as Gabby cranked up the speed, “Yeah! That’s it baby!” she whispered a little loudly, remembering no-ne was home, she pushed the vibrator inside her with a single swift gesture, send a pleasurable ripple around her body as she wriggled around trying to ride it through. Edie Britt opened her cupboard, realising how little sugar she had, as her craving for a coffee grew, she sighed, realising human contact was necessary as she waddled into her room, pulling on her pink matching bra and panties, sliding a tight one-piece suit up her legs, gyrating her hips to allow it onto her slim slender body
CLUBTUG.COM
She pulled it up over her pert C cup breasts before sliding on the straps, taking a heavy breath out she slipped the silky skin of her foot into some high heeled open red shoes and set out to Susan’s. Mike had a 18 minute break from plumbing that same day, and MJ was at school whilst no Art classes ran in the morning, Susan was still at home and Katherine was out working with Brie, as they lay in Susan’s bed, Mike on top of her, kissing the side of her neck, and grinding his hips against hers playfully as they giggled in unison, Mike began kissing down her naked upper body down to her jeans, then undoing the button and growling as he pulled them down with his teeth. She sniggered to herself, holding a hand to her forehead as he began licking at her dripping wet cunt, she moaned loudly as she closed her thighs around his head, the smooth sexy skin pressing against his ears whilst his tongue explored her pelvic region in great detail, and great depth as his doing pressed on her G-spot she arched her back, grabbing a lock of his hair, whispering his name. Mike linked his arms around her legs, pulling his tongue deeper inside her, she screamed as she came over his face, bucking her hips as she went before sitting up and kissing Mike hard on the lips, their mouths warm and arousing. Whilst they snogged, Susan reached into his jeans whilst undoing them, taking out his throbbing member and pushing it inside her with her thumb and forefinger, still for a moment as it filled her up, her pussy muscles contracting around the hard rod. She gasped as he pulled his hips back, thrusting inside her, brining each other closer to that elusive gratification they both wanted so badly. As their hips smacked into each other repeatedly, the doorbell rang and Susan pulled out quickly, Mike sighing loudly; she grabbed his cock, rubbing at it quickly, and using this leverage to guide him downstairs with her, seeing through the curtain on her door it was Eddie (a blond tall figure stood just out of sight) “Susan!?” She cried, as she grabbed a dressing gown, about to put it on as Mike realised Susan had stopped stroking his needy cock. He approached her from behind whilst she plunged one of her arms into the sleeve of a dressing gown; he pushed her forward with a swift motion and forced his cock into her moist pussy from behind, “UHN!” she screamed, loud enough for Edie to jump back from the door. Mike didn’t give her enough time to reply as he began thrusting in and out of her


“OH GOD!” she shrieked, steadying herself on the stair-railing, she moaned over and over, the feeling of this position of entry fantastic, as it brushed hard against her enflamed G-spot. He unclasped her bra, as it dropped to the floor with her dressing gown, Mike pinching her tiny rigid nipples as she screeched with delight. “Harder! YES HARDER!” She screamed Edie was taken aback, as she tiptoed around the house, looking through the window around the back of the house, she could see Mike and Susan naked, reflected in the hall mirror, the sight caused her to grow wet quickly, seeing Mike thrust into her repeatedly as she screamed in passion. Meyer bent over as Mike entered her Doggie-Style. Edie was deprived of sex, and desperate, she reached under her dress, pushing two digits into her panties as they gently tumbled down her killer legs. Her smooth bony fingers sliding between her vaginal lips; she moaned in pleasure. Gabby was next door, playing a similar game as the Vibronitor caused her small frame to shake in pure bliss once again, as she came, she tried to overcome the feeling and get to that obscure 3 orgasms as she grabbed a pillow pushing it under the covers and yanking her towel off her silky smooth body, seizing a breast as she forced the round pillow beneath her and humped the cushion-y material, biting into the pillow by her face


Screaming into it, as next door Susan made a similar noise. Are you on the pill?” Shouted Mike over her cries. Her face stretched into a look of shock, as she attempted to hold off her orgasm so she can allow it to grow to untold heights. Edie, still outside, plunged her fingers in and out of her drenched pussy, making quiet but audible noises as she struggled to stay quiet and keep standing. “ARE YOU ON THE PILL!?” Mike asked loudly, Susan trying to respond but unable to speak, as she’s rammed continually into the stair-railings, “Uhhhh!” was all she could muster, Mike getting pissed, If you don’t tell me I’m gonna have to slow down…” he informed her, as the shock of the threat gave her enough energy to attempt a reply… “I’m… I’m… UHHH! I’m…” Mike shook his head, taking his hand off her breast and placing a single finger at the entry of her anus before pushing it in as far as it would go, Susan screamed loud enough for the birds to fly off the front porch as she shrieked, “I’m on the pill… YES!!!” As Mike thrust his finger in and out of the ripe round ass being wiggled into the air, “Fuck!” he yelled as he felt his ball sack contract. The noises where too much for Edie, as she began fucking herself faster and faster, her knees bending from the immense pressure building up in her groin as she resisted the urge to scream loudly as she usually did; simply gritting her teeth, curling her beautifully painted toes and fingers as she threw her head back, cursing towards the sky. At the same moment, Gabby was humping her pillow in frustration, just inches away from cumming all over the soft fabric; she pinched her nipples and stroking the supple skin around them, feeling their fantastically firm spherical shape but once again pissed at the fact she needed something up her ass, and her finger wouldn’t work. She looked around for inspiration, not having a second dildo she could use. She screamed as she realised she wasn’t gonna get her much needed third cumming session
TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS

teen brunette tit ass

ENTER TO TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS
She tried to ignore this, continuing to fuck the pillow as Susan contracted around Mike’s dick next door, her face coiled into a blissful agony as she attempted to find an outlet for her immense orgasm, curling her toes and arching her back usually did the trick, but this orgasm was so much bigger than her previous ones, the knowledge of it being “Taboo” as well as being entered from behind driving her sex organs crazy. She chucked her head back, the tip of her toes perturbing against the wooden flooring, her hands squeezed the railing as her back arched, her eyes firmly shut and legs begged to be pulled into her body, but being her only means of staying upright. She shrieked knowing there was nothing she could do but pull a single leg up, stroking it up Mike’s thigh as he filled her with the fresh steamy cum she loved. Edie yelped as she came a second time in quick succession seeing Susan cum, they stood there exhausted and still, in the same position as Edie pulled up the bottom of her dress , spraying her sex juice over the wall of Susan’s house. “Shit!” she whispered, pulling down her dress and pulling up her dripping panties, and realising she needed to sit down after the immense workout… but she still needed sugar


She headed over to the closest house, the Solis Residence. Susan was breathing heavily, her whole body shaking with each breathe as she slid herself off Mike’s finger and… well… his bigger finger. Mike, “That was so amazing!” he told her, as she trembled, trying to turn around, picking up her dressing gown and putting it on, she embraced Mike, resting her head on his chest as she squeezed against him hard, the softening tissue of her nipple touching his toned abdomen. “Will you take Maynard tomorrow? I’m going out with Brie…” explained Susan, to which Mike nodded, “Sure… See you tomorrow?” he asked, referring to the sex session they would have 24 hours later whilst Maynard was being looked after by Katherine and Mike was “Finishing up with the plumbing”. Gabriela Solis was still thrusting her pelvis roughly into the pillow as the door bell rang; Gabby moaned to herself, not wanting to get up, the vibrator feeling so good. It was then she realised what time it was, seeing the clock on the wall showing 3pm, she realised the postman might be here, maybe she could convince him to “Help her”, she pulled out the vibrator, loathing the normality of movement; the only thing motivating her was the possible orgasm that lay ahead, as she grabbed her silky dressing gown, bounding down the stairs, as she continued to play with her cunt right until she reached the door, opening it to see Edie. “Oh…!” she said to herself, her heart dropping, “What brings you here?” she asked, Edie letting herself in, exhausted from cumming just a minute before and needing to sit down; this didn’t pan out to well for Gabriella, who’s body cursed her for not staying in bed, clearly this was karma’s revenge for her attempt at being unfaithful, “Clearly karma has never been horny!” she thought to herself. As Edie sat down, making small chit chat as Gabby’s arousal dropped a little whilst they talked, eventually Edie stated her true intensions; sugar. “You brought a cup?” asked Gabby, Edie realising she hadn’t. Gabby went into the kitchen, realising she’d been sitting in front of Edie completely naked under her gown, the taboo of it, once again causing her cliterous to enlarge, as she stroked it, out of view of Edie in the other room, she decided it was time for Edie to go, filling Carlos’s “Best Dad” mug that she hated with sugar, and showing Edie out, as they neared the door Juanita burst through the door, Carlos and her other daughter in tow


It was now 4 o’clock and Carlos was home from work, picking up the kids on the way. Gabby cursed karma once again, hoping she might be able to have sex with Carlos a little later, she ran upstairs shortly after to re-hide her Vibronitor. Susan awoke that Saturday morning to Maynard singing loudly in the kitchen, she moaned as she rolled over to look at the time, realising it was 10am, she decided to call Brie and check on their plans for later in the evening. After showering and dressing, she picked up the phone in the kitchen, calling her at work, “Hello, is Brie there please?” she asked politely, Speaking… Is that Susan?” She asked back, as Susan confirmed her assumption, “Hi there, what can I do for you?” asked Brie, Susan hoping she hadn’t forgotten about their plans, “I was just calling to check if you and I are still a go for tonight, we said we’d meet up…” Brie sighed loudly into the phone, Meyer’s guess correct. “I’m so sorry Susan, I forgot, I have a big catering thing tonight and every member of staff including myself is gonna be of great value. Make it up to you another time?” She asked apologetically, Susan agreed, a little annoyed as she’d got a day free of Maynard and it was gonna go to waste… She decided to call up a few of her other friends around the neighbourhood, first she called Edie, who seemed a little out of sorts, she’d never spoken to Susan whilst being so giggly, unfortunately Edie had dinner plans with her husband, so she diverted her attention to dialling Lynette’s number, “Uh, yeah I should be fine to come over tonight, I’d rather not go anywhere fancy just a night in the isn’t at my house will do fine…” said Lynette, urging for a trip out her house as she hadn’t been able to drive for a few days due to the experimental pill. Meyer then rang Katherine, who was unable to make it, being called in to work the big catering job with Brie that night
TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS

teen brunette tit ass

ENTER TO TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS
Gabby was her last call, who decided to come along, “It sounds like it’s gonna be just You, Me, Lynette and a bottle of wine to be honest…” She chuckled, Gabriella telling Susan; Doesn’t sound like a bad use of an evening to me!”. They finished their phone conversation 10 minutes later. Lynette was feeling very horny, her kids where mostly in their own rooms other than her daughter, with a stupid kids TV show on in the background and Tom upstairs cleaning the bedroom, she didn’t understand the route of her arousal, she wriggled in her seat, growing in discomfort as she began to get inexplicably wetter, crazy thoughts running through her mind such as, “If I fingered myself here, she wouldn’t notice, or even understand what I’m doing, I could get away with that right?” the only rational relief caused her to jump up and run upstairs. Gabriella was also feeling a little horny, having not been able to have sex with Carlos that night due to his tiredness; she had been frustrated about the orgasm she had lost ever since Edie had opened the door. Now it was around 7 in the evening, just over an hour before it was time to head to Susan’s, she figured she could get Carlos into bed with her, Celia and where at friends’ houses as they often where on a Saturday, and Carlos had been by his computer all day. Gabby went upstairs, dressing into her finest, bright white, sexy lingerie, the tight thin white fabric barely covering her breasts and flat smooth stomach. Silky white gloves covered her forearm, and her palms, leaving her fingers free of fabric


Whilst soft white velvety stockings covered her tan legs, hooking up to the garter, she hung the clothes she intended to wear out to Susan’s tonight on the cupboard so she could quickly change after sex. She was planning to wear a thin and puffy white dress, a new one of hers; it had faint varying thin black stripes down it, the bottom coming down to her knees. She pranced sexily down the stairs, leaving the dress behind, calling for Carlos as he huffed and puffed before coming up the stairs, unknowing of what awaited him. Lynette walked into their just-cleaned room, Tom flopping onto the bed in exhaustion as Lynette entered. He was breathing heavily. Lynette remembered Tom begging her into sex about a week ago, she hadn’t begged him for sex in a long time; it was either spur of the moment or him begging nowadays, but now, her powers of resistance depleted as her arousal grew. She closed the door behind her, jumping up and straddling Tom, he chuckled, sitting up and kissing her, “What’s this about?” he asked suspiciously, she shook her head, “I am feeling so kinky right now!” she giggled playfully, pulling out their pink fluffy handcuffs from behind her back. “But… the kids?” he mentioned, the sense of being caught causing his cock to lift and push against the wet pussy through the thick fabrics of their clothing. She felt this, growling seductively as she grinded her pelvis against his, the denim-against-denim making a growling sound of its own, as Tom pushed the shirt off her shoulders, the white material flowing gracefully to the ground as Lynette pulled the red top she was wearing underneath up and over her head


She was now in just a pale pink, lightly padded bra, her sexy, slim abdomen in clear view, with her tight denim jeans that highlighted her slender legs, and tiny delicate pink feet peeping out the bottom. She moaned as Tom’s hands explored her body, being pushed backwards to stand on the floor, as Tom clasped the handcuffs onto one of Lynette’s wrists, whilst unbuttoning her jeans, Lynette watching him all the while. As Tom bit into the denim and tugged them down with his teeth, maintaining the animalistic atmosphere, Lynette swivelled her hips in order to squirm out of the unyielding denim prison. As the pants fell to the floor into a heap, she stepped dexterously out of them, the Scavos pausing there for a moment before Lynette jumped onto him again and he fell back onto the bed. Carlos reached the top of the stairs just before the gyrating peachy behind of his wife, pranced into their bedroom; he dropped his head, laughing in exhaustion as he followed her. “Hunny… Now? Really?” he asked, the sensual appearance of his goddess-of-a-partner in desperate need for his body having no effect on him, as he suffered from the drawbacks of a job with long hours and hard work, a non-existent social life and a home full of two kids and a wife, who was most defiantly; more than a handful… “Carlos, come on! Ever since you got this job our sex life has been practically dead!” she told him, pouting her bottom lip in a stroppy fashion
TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS

teen brunette tit ass

ENTER TO TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS
He sighed loudly, “I’m sorry hunny…” he said, rubbing his hands up and down her forearm half-heartedly; Gabby optimistic; “and I promise I’ll get my act together soon; but I really can’t tonight hunny, I wouldn’t want to bruise my… perfect reputation!” he smiled lackadaisically, “Yeah well… your reputation wasn’t that great to begin with!” she hissed, jumping onto the bed in a huff as Carlos shook his head and left the room disbelievingly, as their times of arousal always seemed to contrast each other. Gabby turned to her top drawer, opening it and pulling out the shiny pink rod and kissing it on the tip, “Look’s like it’s just you and me then hunny…” she said, pulling out the remote and groaning Lynette ran her exposed leg up her husband’s denim-coated thighs, forming a bigger tent in his pants, pushing against the wet patch in her undies. As she slipped her tantalizing hands under his tight t-shirt, her palms causing a frictional torment as the tips of her fingernails skimmed over his large pectoral muscles and the fluffy handcuffs tickled his sensitive skin. As she bit into thin air, teasing him more and more, purring gently and leaning in whilst pushing the top over his head and off his arms. He moved up to kiss her, Lynette’s thighs squeezing his wanting body securely. As he kissed her neck and shoulders she licked and bit lightly at his ear lobe snarling all the time. He barked as he ran the rough palms of his hands up her waist, as she breathed heavily, pulling her head back and shutting her eyes as she enjoyed the sensations
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
She pushed him back calmly onto the soft mattress of the bed, as she held herself up with extended arms, the handcuffs rattling all the while; dragging the wet fabric of her panties along his toned abdomen as she pulled her hips up to his mouth, he sank his teeth into the cloth as she slithered out of the wispy panties, Tom licking at the sweet moisture. Lynette ran her bulging cliterous down his body again, sending small shivers up her spine as she did. At some point, Tom’s baggy jeans had been undone in the fooling around, and as the tips of Lynette’s toes ran down his body, they slipped under Tom’s jeans, Lynette too occupied by the immense pleasure she was receiving from the feeling of her clit bumping along the gaps between her husbands muscles. Tom had already let his wife’s panties fall to the side of his head, as he too enjoyed the reaction to his wife’s tight little body, stroking against his own. Feeling the rigid, warm tissue of his cock run up her legs as she pushed it down onto his stomach unknowingly, pointing directly up at her soaking love hole, the glossy texture of her slender legs sliding over his; two of his kids screamed playfully, just outside the room, playing one of their childish games, the thought of his children shrinking his cock momentarily. As she slid back, the warm semi-hard member ran between her thighs and pushed against her clit, being flexible due to it’s small decrease in size, it slid up the top wall of her vagina, and popped into her pussy, the immense sensations causing it to solidify and causing her to shiver, the huge dick filling her insides snugly, as it always had. Gabby struggled to slide the hard plastic shaft into her hot, wet pussy, due to the tight nature of her lingerie panties
TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS

teen brunette tit ass

ENTER TO TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS
She gasped as she finally got it in with a big push. Pressing down on the “intense” button on the remote; the conversation between Carlos and herself wasting 5 minutes of her time; she now had just 30 minutes before she had to go out, and 20 minutes before her kids got home, she had no time to spare, this time promising herself the three orgasms she yearned for. Knowing she had to keep it quite in order to keep her Vibronitor a secret from Carlos… She hummed to herself whilst the tip of the dildo circled the inner-walls of her vagina as they attempted to contract around the oddly-shaped rod. The forceful movements of the vibrator driving her ever-closer to her first explosion of passion, she reached to her side, running out of bed as her hand slid off the edge of the bed, dropping the remote as her fingers extended from the immense effect the rotating pole was having on her. She pulled her arm back towards her; grabbing a handful of her duvet and squeezing it as her pelvic muscles squeezed the rubbery cock that was submerged completely within her
She held her other hand over her mouth as she pushed her waist upwards, until her upper back, head and the very tip of her curled toes where all that touched the mattress before the powerful orgasm wore off and she fell back onto the bad, huffing and puffing heavily, as she didn’t know what to do with herself, the immense shuddering of the cock inside her driving her insane. She stood up haltingly, swaying from left to right, her hands wavering through the air as if drunk until one of them reached the doorway into her on-suite bathroom, she steadied herself, her legs slowly sliding apart, her teeth and lips parting, opening her mouth wide and shutting her eyes as the rim of the dildo pushed up against her G-spot, catching on it whilst trying to rotate inside her. It pressed roughly against it, vibrating fanatically before sliding back into its rhythmic movements, as she gasped noisily. Either one of her hands being used to hold herself up, either soft palm on either side of the doorframe, she began to shake as the next wave of immense pleasure washed over her, standing knock-kneed as she trembled, a small cry escaping her lips as she avoided the temptation of screaming her lungs out. Her fingers now gripping the solid wood, her back arching excessively as her toes gripped at the carpet flooring, breaking into another series of heavy breaths as she fell to her knees; parting her legs and causing the sensitive skin of her cunt even more pain, as she leaned forward abruptly, pressing her head lightly to the marble flooring of her bathroom, ordering herself to ride-it-through and achieve that three orgasm goal. Meanwhile, the tiny toes of Lynette’s cosy feet peered out of the bottom of Tom’s jeans, relaxing as it brushed against the soft skin of his own. Lynette realised both their legs where in Tom’s jeans and her cunt engulfed his rock-solid penis
TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS

teen brunette tit ass

ENTER TO TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS
She looked up at him, wondering where his underwear had got to, “I just stuck these jeans on when I woke up to clean the room…” he told her, predicting her concern from her facial expression, she giggled, “You always did say these jeans where to big for me…” he told her chuckling, looking down over her back, seeing the crack of her peachy rear peeping out of his flies, the button and zip undone to his jeans but the waist almost holding them together, she growled, resting her chin on his chest as she pulled up her hips as far as the denim would allow, expelling three inches of his cock out of her, before plunging it back in. She quickened her pace, Tom forcing her legs further apart as he divided his own, the jeans forcing her legs to follow suit. “Uhn!” she grunted quietly as the cock was pushed deeper inside of her, every movement amplified by the additional amount of blood pumping through her pelvic area… You see the unmentioned side affect of the drug Lynette was on, one the creators hadn’t even thought of yet, was increased arousal, as in order for the egg to be destroyed by the body, more oxygen was used up by the muscles, therefore needing more blood to pass through the groin area, this blood sub-sequentially inflames the cliterous and G-spot at undesignated points throughout the menstrual cycle, despite the fact Lynette hadn’t started “her period” yet… Tom of course didn’t have this same advantage, so Lynette began building up to her orgasm much sooner than usual, as she moaned quietly into her ear, grunting with each thrust of her pelvis, her toes began to curl and tense up, as she stretched out her arms, pulling backwards as a gush of warm liquid surrounded Tom’s cock and dripped down his legs. “Oh god…” she whined, “God, let me suck you Tom… I want you in my mouth!” she pleaded, words she’d never said before… Trying to pull her hips out of the jeans, but it was no use, Tom’s cock was softer when she squeezed into the jeans; now it was at its maximum dimension and there was no escape, she could push up about three inches, but Tom’s cock held her firmly inside the jeans. Tom winced with each of her movements, Lynette realising he had to soften in order to get out. “Don’t suppose you’re wearing a condom?” she asked him, Tom pulling his head back as he realised she wasn’t gonna allow him to cum inside her, despite how outrageously turned on he was, realising he hadn’t even remembered to do up the handcuffs
TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS

teen brunette tit ass

ENTER TO TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS
“MUM!?” Called her daughter from downstairs, Tom and Lynette realising unanimously that their daughter would eventually come looking for them in their room. “Lynette, you have to get up!” he told her, as they heard Penny’s footsteps as she searched for Lynette downstairs. “I can’t, you need to soften up; I’m stuck!” she told him. Squirming and pulling at the fabric with her fingers trying to break free, “Uh, Lynette, you’re not helping me out here, that just makes me harder…” he told her. Lynette held herself up with one hand, pulling back a strand of her hair from her face with the other, as she thought it through and began thrusting her hips again, “Shi… What the hell are you doing?” he asked her, inevitably putting his warm palms on her back and assisting with the movement, “The faster you cum, the quicker we can get out…” she told him, Penny still calling out for her, but a little further away now, probably in the kitchen. “Uhn, UHN, UHN!” she cried, the solid cock, bashing into her super-sensitive G-spot with every plunge, Tom trying to concentrate on cumming when all he could focus on was the presence of Lynette’s bra, he reached around behind her, unclasping it and throwing it onto the floor. “What the… hell… was that…?” She asked between elongated breathes, he took a breast in each hand, admiring the fantastic feel as the rigid nipples pushed at his skin. She moaned a little too loudly, as he reached up and kissed her, kneading at the spherical mass “Oh shit, you can’t cum inside me Tom!” she realised, not because of the pill she was testing, but there was no way she could get pregnant again, this pill was only a prototype “You’re not on the pill!?” He added, the two of them still fucking but beginning to slow down
Footsteps could be heard treading up the stairs, a door opened “Parker, have you seen mum?” Penny asked, I thought she was with you downstairs…” answered Porter. Lynette shook her head as she began fucking him harder and faster than before, propelling herself to the edge of the bed gradually. “Fuck… Lynette! What are you doing, I can’t hold back much longer!” he whispered at her. “Uhn! Come on!” she kept grunting, as Tom threw his head back, “Shit… shit!” he gasped as Penny approached the door, pulling the handle as Lynette rolled them over, Tom right on the edge of cumming. The two of them hit the floor, bouncing twice as Tom came inside of her, Lynette on top of him, breathing onto his neck as the fall had caused her husband’s cock to hit her G-spot hard, turning her on, with the squelchy feeling of the cum inside her, one she hadn’t felt in a while turning her on even more
CLUBTUG.COM
The door swung open, and Penny stared into the room, all clothes where hidden behind the bed, as where her mother and father, “Mum? Dad?” she called. Lynette was thrusting slowly, plunging Tom’s cock slowly in and out of her, the lips of her cunt sucking him in, then pushing him out, the pain of this feeling against his now sensitive cock would usually cause him to dismount, but the jeans trapped him, and with Penny in the room, no audible objection could be made as he winced in response to each of her excessive movements. The feel of his softening cock against her clit sent ripples of pleasure up her spine, as she half-whispered, half-moaned into his ear as he cupped her breasts, pinching at her nipples in an attempt to hurt her a little, but in this elevated state of arousal, it felt amazing, only egging her on as Penny sighed and left the room, shutting the door behind her. Tom pushed her up, trying to get her off him, instead she sat up, riding him cowboy as the new position heightened sensitivity, sending a surge of bliss throughout her body, as her toes formed a fist, her nails scratching lightly into Tom’s chest as she pulled her back, shut her eyes and grunted as quietly as she could, sending sticky translucent goo, flooding down Tom’s cock, as he gasped in pain. The two of them lay there, breathing heavily for a minute, “That was pretty damn good!” Tom told her, Lynette only capable of a nod as she snuggled into him hard. “Come on!” he told her, grabbing her under the arms and sliding her out of him a bit, realising she was to exhausted to move, he stood up with her still partly in the jeans, they now stood straight with his limp dick still inside her, he grabbed her waist, lifting her out of the jeans, her slender legs brushing against him, bringing on another semi, when the smooth skin of her feet reached his knees, she pulled out her legs, wrapping them around his waist, his cock sliding into her with ease
TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS

teen brunette tit ass

ENTER TO TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS
The kissed passionately Tom fell onto the bed; shattered. About a minute later, the sexual release caught up with Lynette, bringing on a sudden happy mood. Tom still a little aroused, he mucked around with her, picking out skimpy dresses and underwear for her to put on, it was like how they used to be in their younger days. Eventually he picked out his favourite set of black lacy lingerie, putting them on her and standing back to admire her fantastic figure. “Oh yeah…!” he said aloud, as she giggled, slipping into a tight but modest mauve dress, reaching down below her knees and covering a majority of her breasts. It was strapped, linking over her shoulders to the back of the dress
TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS

teen brunette tit ass

ENTER TO TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS
“That dress just screams “Fuck Me” hunny…” he informed her as she giggled, No it doesn’t…” she told him, pushing him lightly on the chest, Well I guess anything you wear screams “Fuck Me” as far as I’m concerned…” he laughed, leaving her in peace to go find Penny. Lynette picked out some shiny strappy black shoes. Worrying she may look a tad overdressed for a simple night in, but after the orgasms she had just endured, nothing mattered. She decided to head up a little early, picking up Gabby on the way and then heading to Susan’s. Hoping she may get enough time to have a quick rough and tumble with her husband when she got home. “Why am I so damn horny!” she asked herself smiling, taking off the handcuffs and placing them back in the cupboard. Gabby was so agonizingly close by now, her head pressed against the hard marble, on her hands and knees, her peachy butt waving high in the air. She felt her orgasm building up, harshly pulling up her back and gasping as if she’d just pulled her head out of water. She grinded her teeth together, trying to suppress the sound her body urged her to expel


“Uhh!” she managed, as she stood up abruptly, turning towards the bedroom, and falling towards it, her trembling legs unable to withstand the ridiculously small weight of her body. She stifled her breathe, grabbing at the soft carpet with her hands and dragging her body across the floor, the friction against her skin, clit and nipples through her lingerie causing her to shiver from the tingly sensations as she squirmed into the room. The Vibronitor was still on intense and she needed to be able to turn it down immediately after she came in order to avoid severe pain. “Ahhh, god!” she yelled, pressing her mouth to the floor in an attempt to contain the sound. She neared the foot of the bed as the doorbell rang, “The kids are back… shit!” She thought to herself, hearing her husband jog up the stairs, his keys jangling in his pocket. Her mind raced, knowing her panties where too tight to withdraw the quiet vibrator quickly enough, the remote was on the other side of the bed, just underneath it, so she couldn’t grab it and at least turn down the speed (The remote didn’t have an off switch) There was a severe wet patch in the bottom half of her white lingerie
TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS

teen brunette tit ass

ENTER TO TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS
She stood up quickly, wincing from the movement of the dildo as she slipped her dress of the hanger, turned away from the door and began sliding it up her legs. Carlos burst through the door; “Hey baby, Lynette’s at the door!” he told her, holding his mobile an inch away from his head, and continuing his conversation on the phone after informing her. Gabby’s plan was to ask him to get the door and then pull out the dildo and hide it, but it was her friend so she had to run and get it, “Hunny, can you ask her to gimme 5 minutes, I’m just finishing up…” he asked her, Carlos holding out a finger to indicate he was busy on the phone and walking in the bedroom to sit on the bed, Gabby didn’t know what else to do but pull up her dress, fasten it, and tell Lynette to give her a moment, but Carlos was still watching her whilst on the phone, she couldn’t go and collect the remote which had bounced under the bed, or even reach into her panties and turn it off. She considered dropping something under the bed, retrieving it and the remote in one move but was too afraid Carlos might try to pick it up, and find the remote. She waddled down the stairs, trying to put the intense vibrations out of her head, planning to reach in and pull it out as she walked down the stairs, but her kids had arrived home, and pushed passed Lynette, opening the door and running right inside and up the stairs, “Hi mum! Thanks for letting us go out today!” yelled Juanita, in a better mood than usual as she whizzed passed. The door was now wide open; Lynette looking right at her
TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS

teen brunette tit ass

ENTER TO TEEN BRUNETTE TIT ASS
“Wow, great make-up!” she told Gabby, who had administered it earlier when trying to seduce Carlo
2011-Dec-19 07:10 - BIG COCK BLACKS
Big cock blacks. This is a multi chapter story about a young womans journey. She has a desire to lactate and learns what that can really mean. I personally have a fetish and desire to do the same so writing this helped me figure out the motivation. This first chapter is kind of a set up and the following ones get more intense and a little darker. I sat outside the office with the internet ad in my hand
BIG COCK BLACKS

big cock blacks

ENTER TO BIG COCK BLACKS
I was thinking about how I found myself here today and what would happen next. The ad read “ Looking for lactating women or those that want to lactate. Good pay and flexible hours.” I had found the ad while searching for information about lactation. First off I am not married and I don't have kids, but I have this burning desire to have my breasts filled with milk and then emptied. I'm 24 and fresh out of college. My breasts have always been too big for my body. At the moment they measured 34EE


I am 5' 2” and weigh barely 100lbs. Guys make comments all the time about them. It's rare that someone looks me in the eye while talking to me. I try to dress conservatively most of the time. I think that's maybe why I haven't found a job yet. I think employers think my boobs will be a distraction in the workplace. I had filled out an online application for this job. They called me and asked me to come in for an interview
BIG COCK BLACKS

big cock blacks

ENTER TO BIG COCK BLACKS
I was nervous and hoped it would be something like donating milk for babies or something like that. There were other women in the outer office. We all made nervous smiles at each other while waiting. I was looking at a magazine not really paying attention to it when my name was called. I looked up and a nice older woman was holding the door open for me to enter the inner office. I was led back to an office and took a seat


The lady was the interviewer and sat at her desk across from me. She re-read my application and then started asking me questions. There were some medical questions then some personal ones. Was I in a relationship? Was I sexually active? I answered them all honestly. My answers seemed to please her and then she started to explain what they were looking for. The women they were looking for must have a true desire to lactate and to give up their milk. This would be a long term commitment and would pay very well. She said of all the women they were going to interview fewer then 1% would end up qualifying
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Even then some would not have the dedication to go through with it. I would have to have a breast exam and after passing that I would enter a program to induce lactation. Just like having a baby it would take about 9 months. Even if my milk came in that didn't assure success. It would have to be tested for quality, volume, texture and taste. They were looking for something very specific and there was no guarantee that my milk would meet all criteria. I was listening to her when I thought to myself, my milk. I was going to produce milk. I really didn't care what it was going to be used for now I just wanted the chance to do it


After going over all the legal stuff I agreed to it and signed a mountain of contracts. There was something in there about them being the sole owners of any milk I produced and I was giving them the right to use any method they saw fit to extract it and sell it if they chose too. I just signed away. A lady dressed in scrubs came in and led me down the hall to an examining room. I was told to undress and was given a gown. A male doctor came in and introduced himself. He was the head of the research department and said I must be special if I made it this far. I smiled and he said he was going to give me a routine breast exam. I removed my gown exposing my large breasts
BIG COCK BLACKS

big cock blacks

ENTER TO BIG COCK BLACKS
He poked and prodded them all the while dictating notes about them to the nurse. He squeezed and kneaded them feeling the internal structure. My nipples were pulled and released to see how elastic they were. My areolas were measured and of course lots of pictures were taken. He said “very good” several times and once said the word “perfect”. Finally he smiled while holding one in each hand and told me I was going to do fine. I was given a mammography to check for issues and some blood was drawn. I was given a shot and some pills and told to report back here in the morning. I went home wondering what the next 9 months would be like
I tried to relax but couldn't. The shot they gave me had caused a warmth to spread across my breasts. I hoped that this was normal. I took my pills and went to sleep. I woke up early and headed into my new office
BIG COCK BLACKS

big cock blacks

ENTER TO BIG COCK BLACKS
As I walked to the building with all the other commuters I wondered if any of them could guess what my new job was. I smiled to myself. They kept us pretty busy the first day. There were more exams, and classroom seminars. I was actually feeling very pampered. I got a massage that afternoon and lots of attention was applied to my breasts. Special oils were used and I was very relaxed and a little turned on by it
BIG COCK BLACKS

big cock blacks

ENTER TO BIG COCK BLACKS
Before I knew it the day was over and I headed home. This routine or something similar continued for the next 3 months. I did notice 2 things. There were fewer big cock blacks and fewer women left in the program and it seemed like my breasts were given more and more attention and priority and not so much me the person. It was like they would talk about my breasts or to my breasts as if I wasn't even in the room. I could tell they were getting bigger and heavier. My nipples were hard all the time and getting darker. One day I was told by the director that I was going to be transferred to a different clinic that was more advanced
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
It would be easier if I just lived there then commute. I gave a slight protest but was reminded about clauses in my contract. I rode in a limo to the new place and noticed it was in the middle of the restaurant/entertainment district. There were lots of very expensive places here. The new place was nice and I noticed that there were only a couple of other program participants there


We must be the 1%. I couldn't wait until my milk came in because that would be the final test. I was told that my breasts were very special. The program they had been put on was working perfectly. Their progress was accelerated and if everything went right I should be producing milk soon. There was still nothing said about what it would be used for
BIG COCK BLACKS

big cock blacks

ENTER TO BIG COCK BLACKS
This was costing someone a lot of money. Surely there was some other use other then feeding babies. Maybe some health research project. One day I was led to a new room. It was very clinical looking and there was a table in the middle of it. I was in a robe and was asked to take it off and lay on the table face down. I did as told and there was a open area for my face like a massage table. My now huge breasts were underneath me getting squashed. They were like 34JJ


Panels were removed underneath and my breasts dropped into two openings that seemed made for them. I could feel the weight of them pulling them down, swaying slightly. My arms were extended to each side of the table. An IV was inserted in one and both were strapped down. I was covered with a blanket and told to relax. The lights were dimmed slightly and I could hear voices
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
It sounded like the director talking to a group of people. He was explaining today's procedure to them and they seemed very interested. I recognized some foreign speech, French I think. It was obvious they were looking at a monitor which gave them a view of my breasts as the hung beneath the table. That's what their interest was, my boobs, not me. My huge breasts had been feeling different as of late. Very heavy and full


My nipples were dark and long. If you saw them hanging there like that you might have thought cow udder at first. They were shaped just like one. I heard the words, “Start the procedure”. Something rose up from the floor and a cylinder of some kind clamped down around my right breast. The same thing happened to the left one. The seal was very tight and they filled with a warm liquid. The machine went through some kind of cycle
There was suction then release. Hydrolic movement massaging me. Then it felt like rolling pins were being used up and down. All the while the director was explaining things to the guests in a clinical way that I didn't understand. He spoke French to them on occasion. I wasn't sure how long I had been on the table, maybe an hour or so. Suddenly the machine works stopped. The cylinders drained and detached themselves from my breasts. I felt hands drying off my breast with a warm towel
BIG COCK BLACKS

big cock blacks

ENTER TO BIG COCK BLACKS
I was glad the manipulation was over and I noticed my breasts felt really funny. A new machine was wheeled next to the table I was on. Switches were turned on and I heard what sounded like a pump turn on. A warm hand grasped my right breast. My nipple was very hard and long and it felt like it was being aimed into something. Suddenly strong suction grabbed it and pulled it into something. Whatever it was, it stayed stuck to my breast, pulling hard on my nipple. The same thing was repeated to the left one
BIG COCK BLACKS

big cock blacks

ENTER TO BIG COCK BLACKS
Another switch was flipped and I felt a suction cycle start. I then knew what I was hooked up to. It was a milking machine. They were milking my breasts. Was I really ready to start producing finally? A few minutes went by and I don't think any milk was coming out
The director suggested something. I felt some headphones being placed over my ears. It blocked out all outside sound. I started to hear something very faint. It got a little louder. I could tell it was the sounds of a baby. It was crying slightly. My first thought was that baby is hungry
BIG COCK BLACKS

big cock blacks

ENTER TO BIG COCK BLACKS
I have no idea why I thought that, I just knew. The cries and whines were becoming more insistent. That's when I felt it. A warmth was spreading from the inside of my breasts. It was moving down toward my nipples. The sounds of the hungry baby and the suction on my nipples was causing this. I remembered from class a term called let-down. It was almost like I could feel the milk moving down to the tip of my nipples


I suddenly felt something. It was like a release. With each pull of the machine pressure in my breasts was being relieved. I heard some sounds from the gallery and then a few claps. I guess they got what they came to see, my breasts producing milk. The director explained they were only going to extract enough to test. He reminded them all of the requirements of the milk


It was almost like they were talking about fine wine instead of my milk. The machine worked on me for about 10 minutes and then was removed. I was kind of sad to see it go. My breasts had not been emptied but felt better. I was unhooked from everything and given my robe. As I put I on I noticed my nipples. I could not believe how long they were. Very pointy and at least 2 inches long


Right now they really looked like a cows teat. I was led to another room and they were examined. Lots of smiles all around. A special cream was massaged into them. I went to my room and had dinner. A couple of hours later there was a knock at my door and the director came in to talk to me


He asked me how I felt and if today's procedures were comfortable for me. I told him once the pumping started I liked that much better. It had felt great to get some relief from the fullness in my breasts. He smiled at that. big cock blacks He said that even though it was very early the tests on my milk were better then any other they had seen
BIG COCK BLACKS

big cock blacks

ENTER TO BIG COCK BLACKS
Of course more would have to be tested over time to make sure, but the preliminary texture and taste was exactly what the end user was looking for. The only question really now was if I could produce the volume required. I was still very curious as to the end use and asked him that. He smiled and said if I passed the volume test then all would be revealed to me. The important thing was to understand how valuable and expensive my milk could become. They were already planning multiple uses for it
It still felt like he was talking about wine. I was put on a special diet. Anything I ate could apparently effect the taste and texture of my milk. The buyers had very specific needs in that. Later if they needed something different then I would change my diet. I continued to get an occasional shot and took an array of pills everyday. It was explained to me that in order for me to produce the volume requirements I needed to be milked frequently
BIG COCK BLACKS

big cock blacks

ENTER TO BIG COCK BLACKS
The more I was milked the more I would produce. My breast felt full all the time so I didn't know if I could produce anymore. I was put on a schedule. Every four hours I was hooked up to a machine and my milk was extracted. I didn't have to go to the big arena room anymore. If it was at night an attendant would come in my room and hook me up on a rolling table designed to let my breasts hang down while they were drained. I got so used to it I would just fall back asleep until it was finished. My breasts were huge and I wondered if their new shape was permanent


They were conical shaped with long dark nipples. This draining routine went on for about a month. I had no idea of how much milk I was producing but I knew it was a lot. I was reading in my room one evening when the director and another gentleman came to my room. I didn't recognize the new guy but he looked European. The director told me out of all the women they had interviewed, tested and put on the program I was the only one to pass all the criteria. Some had come close but had failed in some requirement. He told me I should be very proud of myself. I smiled back at him and then asked what was in store for me
The two men looked at each other and smiled. The director told me my volume had met the preliminary requirement. I was producing 2 gallons a day. My jaw almost hit the floor. I knew it was a lot but not that much


He said that even with my increase in production the other factors had not diminished. The texture was perfect and the taste had only gotten better. A tray had been brought in and there were 3 glasses on each containing a few ounces of my milk. He handed me one and asked if I was curious about what I tasted like. I held it looking at it and I knew I had to try it
They had picked up their glasses and I said “cheers” and we all down the contents. It was very sweet and had a creamy texture. The two men smiled at each other and set their glasses down. The director leaned forward and said that everything was ready to enter the final phase. He introduced the other gentleman as Mr. Marcel Lecoque. He explained that this gentleman was the main investor in this project. The clinic had been given the task to find a woman who could produce the highest quality breast milk possible for use in a very exclusive French restaurant. All dishes requiring milk or cream would be made with her milk
BIG COCK BLACKS

big cock blacks

ENTER TO BIG COCK BLACKS
In French cooking that's almost all of them. All desserts would come from her and any of course the cream for the coffee as well. This would be the most exclusive and expensive restaurant in the city if not the world. The woman chosen would be key to it's success and longevity. She would be anonymous to the patrons but they would know her contribution to their dining experience. I sat there stunned. A French restaurant? That's what my milk is going to be used for? Before I could say anything the French guy in broken English told me how much they were going to pay me. It was a staggering amount. How could I turn that down
BIG COCK BLACKS

big cock blacks

ENTER TO BIG COCK BLACKS
Could I do this? Could I have a normal life if I was going to have to produce a high volume of breast milk day after day? Suddenly the French guy stood up and extended his hand to me. I took it and shook it sealing the deal I guess. He left the room and the director smiled once again. He told me I had made the right choice. I was very valuable
He said unfortunately my time here was over. My new employers had made arrangements for me. I was going to live in an apartment above the restaurant which had not opened yet. I would have a staff to assist me and all my needs would be met. The director got up to say goodbye. He admitted to tasting some of the dishes they were planning to serve and said it was like a piece of heaven


Before he left the room I asked him if he thought my breasts would get back to normal when I stopped lactating. He cocked his head to one side with a curious look. He said for me not to plan on stopping lactation anytime soon. My contract I signed with the restaurant was a 10 yr contract with an extension clause if I was still producing to their requirements for another 10 yrs. My new life started the next day. My apartment was nice and comfortable. I had a new wardrobe of very expensive clothing. My assistant and her staff were very kind


I thought this isn't that difficult. Then I learned this was the restaurant business. My assistant said it was time. I asked for what? She smiled and said time for you to produce. She led me to a room downstairs. There was a table there similar to the one at the clinic but not as nice
I took my top off and leaned forward. This was more like a bench. I was kneeling and leaning forward. My breasts were full and hung to each side and down. Someone came in the room and strapped me down so I couldn't get up
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I could see him moving around and he was dressed as a chef. He opened a closet and I saw the workings of a milking machine. He flipped switches and it came to life. He wasn't rough but he wasn't gentle either. He attached the silver suction tubes to my nipples and once satisfied they were working he turned the pump on. I immediately felt my milk start to flow


He checked everything again then left. I could see my milk traveling up the tubes into the machine. I wasn't sure were it was being collected but I figure they would use it immediately for freshness. I tried to relax but it was a little uncomfortable. I heard someone say that the grand opening was tomorrow night. They pumped me four times the first day. I didn't hear any complaints so I guess I did well. The next morning my assistant brought me breakfast
BIG COCK BLACKS

big cock blacks

ENTER TO BIG COCK BLACKS
I thanked her and asked if my milk was used to make it. She smiled and said of course. It was delicious and I knew this restaurant was going to be a hit. I was on my third milking cycle in the same little room. I really didn't have much privacy. I could clearly see out into the kitchen
Things were at a hectic pace and I knew that it was time to open. There were all kinds of wonderful smells. The patrons were getting the experience of their lives. It was so exclusive that there was a six month wait for reservations. I overheard someone say that a nine course meal there was $10,000. I hoped that they big cock blacks had enough of my milk for the evening because I was drained. My back hurt and I went up to my room to relax


I would have to do one more cycle later for tomorrows early needs. I took a nap and was woken up by my assistant. It was almost mid nite and I figure it was time for the next cycle. I followed her down to the kitchen area to my milking room, but she led me past it into an office. The owner, Marcel, was in there. He wanted her to translate what he wanted to say which she did. He explained that his concept of this restraint was a hit. Some of the richest and most powerful people in the world had dined there tonight
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
My milk was perfect, much more then he expected. I stood there listening wondering where this was going. He said that an unexpected request had come from one of the exclusive guests. It was a Saudi Prince. The Prince had fallen in love with the whole concept and especially the taste of the dishes. He wanted to experience the essence of my milk right from the source
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She translated that last bit of news and I began to understand. I started to protest and the owner reminded me of the contract. My milk was their property and the method of getting it out was up to them. I had no say in the matter. He told me not to worry. This request had been anticipated
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
They had built a special room for this purpose and my identity would not be compromised. The room had a long table in it where guests would be seated around it. Above the table was a lowered part of the ceiling. All I had to do was to go through a secret passageway and climb down into that lowered ceiling. I would lie flat on my stomach and lower my breasts through two openings. They would remain hidden behind a curtain until being revealed at a certain point in the meal. Any milk need to prepare the dishes served would come directly from them. The milk would be hand expressed by the chef or even if the Prince wanted some in his coffee for instance he could get some himself. I was kind of in a state of shock as this was being explained to me


My assistant hurried me out of the office and down a dark hall. I climbed some steps and opened a small hatch. There was very little light but my eyes adjusted. I saw the lowered ceiling. There was a padded bottom and a couple of pillows. I saw the two openings in the bottom
My assistant hurried me to take my top off. My breasts had filled up again and felt hot. I climbed down to get in position. I leaned forward and lowered my huge udders into the openings. I could feel cool air from the room below on my breasts. My nipples got very hard


I heard some noise below as the dinner party was escorted into the room. My breasts were still covered by the curtain. There was an air of excitement and anticipation. The owner himself was explaining to his guests the menu. The Saudi Prince stopped him and asked to make sure that all the dishes tonight would be prepared with the sweet milk of his “cow” directly from the breast
BIG COCK BLACKS

big cock blacks

ENTER TO BIG COCK BLACKS
Everyone chuckled when he said cow. He was right, that's what I was. The owner reassured him that yes he was going to experience a once in a lifetime dining event. With that the owner pulled on the curtain revealing to all below me my huge milk laden breasts hanging down over the table. I heard a sharp intake of breath below. This had to be a sight they had never seen before
BIG COCK BLACKS

big cock blacks

ENTER TO BIG COCK BLACKS
Not only were my breasts huge but to have them isolated like that about a foot off the table had to be a shock to the guests. The owner smiled at his guests reaction. He reached out and took one of my breasts in his hands. He lifted it up showing everyone the weight of it. He smiled and said that these were the best investment he had ever made in his life. He let go of my breast and it fell and undulated. Everyone below clapped. The chef was introduced


I had no idea what he was serving but I guess the first course required milk. I am not sure if it was the chef or his assistant but I felt an experienced hand on my right breast. The hand worked my breast down to my nipple and I felt my milk stream out. He was working it just like you milk a cow or goat and there were more claps and discussion from below. I guess he got enough for course one because he let go of me. I could hear utensils and pots and pans. I guess I was still dripping because some one reached up and dabbed my nipple with a napkin
Course one was served because I heard what sounded like eating and of course compliments to the chef. So the evening progressed like that. Me laying down above a table with only my breasts exposed. Whenever milk was need for a dish I produced it. Whoever was milking me was getting quite good at getting a large volume to squirt out. It was very different then having a machine do it. I like this method a lot more. I guess the next dish required a lot of milk to prepare since I felt two hands one on each nipple squeezing me and I actually heard my milk forceably hit the bowl below. I think the chef was in hurry because the hands were working quickly
BIG COCK BLACKS

big cock blacks

ENTER TO BIG COCK BLACKS
I heard someone say faster and the hands sped up. My milk was hitting the bowl like a machine gun. Everyone was clapping in time to it. Finally I guess he had what he needed and stopped. I felt a slight pat of his hand on the side of my breast like he was thanking me for coming through. The last course was dessert and I was sure it was crepes. There had been a lot of my fresh milk used this night. I hope I wasn't going to run out
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I guess the guests had gotten used to the sight of my big boobs hanging over their dinner table. There was conversation going on in different languages. The crepes were finished but before they were served each plate was raised up to one of my breasts and some fresh sweet milk was squirted on them. As the guests partook of this unique dessert the owner came back into the room. There was clapping and cheers all around for a spectacular night. Finally coffee was served
BIG COCK BLACKS

big cock blacks

ENTER TO BIG COCK BLACKS
Each guest was asked if they wanted milk in their coffee. Of course everyone did. Instead of the chef or an assistant getting some from me each guest was offered by the owner to get their milk directly from the source, me, by themselves. There were jokes made about milking a goat as a youth, but I felt the first nervous guest reach out and touch me. He pulled on my nipple a few times but nothing was happening. There was a little chuckling and a suggestion was made
BIG COCK BLACKS

big cock blacks

ENTER TO BIG COCK BLACKS
He readjusted his approach and a stream squirted from me into his cup. This was repeated and I estimated that there were 12 guests. Finally the night was winding down. The Saudi Prince thanked the owner and said he would reward him for the perfect meal. Then he asked something that made my heart stop. He asked the owner how much it would cost to buy his cow
BIG COCK BLACKS

big cock blacks

ENTER TO BIG COCK BLACKS
He was dead serious. The owner laughed and patted one of my hanging boobs saying it was not for sale. I knew everything had a price but surely he wouldn't sell me. There was silence and then the Prince said that he understood and that someday he would eventually have me. He then asked the owner a special favor. He wanted to know how much he would charge to let the Prince drink some of my milk directly from the source. I knew the owner was a business man and he would see an opportunity here


He said, one minute for $50,000. I was shocked and thought no way. The Prince didn't hesitate and agreed. I thought to myself that my nipples are about to be sucked on and I better have enough milk. I felt gentle smooth hands lift my breast into position
BIG COCK BLACKS

big cock blacks

ENTER TO BIG COCK BLACKS
Warm lips wrapped around my nipple. I felt an insisted tongue moving and drawing my milk into the waiting mouth. It felt really good and I was enjoying it. I was having no problem with milk volume and I was proud of myself. Soon the minute was up and the mouth withdrew
A little kiss was placed on my breast. I thought well now that's done I can relax. I heard the Prince's voice again and he asked the owner if he could pay for everyone in his dinner party to get some of my milk directly from the source. Of course the owner agreed and I smiled to myself as to what a greedy bastard he was. Each of the guests took their turn at my breast. The owner made sure they had their fill, letting the suckling go on longer then a minute. Finally dinner was over. I had no idea what time it was but I had to be laying there for over two hours


My assistant came up to help me. It was a little difficult to get out of the ceiling box, but I admit it was kind of fun. I got dressed up there and made my way down to the owners office. As soon as he saw me he hugged me and even though my breasts were sore from tonight I hugged him back. He told me to go get some rest and that we would talk in the morning. I woke up feeling pretty good. I was a little sore as I made my way down to his office
BIG COCK BLACKS

big cock blacks

ENTER TO BIG COCK BLACKS
He smiled at me and offered me french coffee. My assistant translated as he gushed on and on about how I was such a key part to the success of last night. He thanked me over and over. I asked him if the Prince had been serious about “buying” me. He smiled and said he was very serious, but not to worry I was his “cash cow” so to speak. He asked me how I liked the experience last night of the special room. I smiled and said honestly that I preferred that a lot more then to simply be milked by a machine. He smiled and said, good, good
I suggested some changes to the little area I have to lay in and he said he would see to that immediately. He smiled and said that the word had already gotten out about the special room and the one of a kind dinning experience. He asked if I was up to it. I said up to what? He smiled and said the private dining room was booked up for a month and more requests were coming in by the hour. I expressed concern that I might get worn out if I had to do that every night He said not to worry
BIG COCK BLACKS

big cock blacks

ENTER TO BIG COCK BLACKS
They would cut back on the milk needed in the main restaurant. He could make more in one night in the private room then in the main restaurant I really had no choice so I smiled and said I would do whatever I could to make it a success.
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

BIG COCK BLACKS big cock blacks

big cock blacks, chubby cocks, couple garden, two couples fucking, like gag, cutie in the, interracial anal deep, blonde eat and fuck,
Related posts: milf cocksukers
2011-Dec-19 03:56 - TEENS GAYS YOUNGS CUM
Teens gays youngs cum. Tuesday morning, Sashe woke to a faint whisper coming from inside the bedroom. Rock, (Sashe's man) was on the talking on the phone in code. Sashe knew what he was talking about, being with him for so long she got used to his language. One of his boys were on his way over with some good (something to smoke), not thinking anything Sashe goes back to sleep
She was so tired from the fucking she got from Rock the night before.Sashe was awaken again by a knock on the front door, Rock wasn't in the bed so she knew he would answer the door if he was home. There was a second knock at the door, Sashe heard the door open and Rocks voice and another mans voice, so she got up to see who it was, it was Rocks best friend Jerry. He knew Jerry all his life they were like brothers, Sashe knew him since she was 6 years old, so they were all close. So Sashe goes back in the room to put some clothes on. As she is in the room changing, she heard someone walking down the hall, she shuts the door quickly hoping that it wasn't Jerry that saw her. She put her usual outfit on (snug shorts that show her pussy and a tank top). She left the room to use the bathroom, she didn't hear noones voice
So she went to take a piss and clean her pussy off from wild fucking the night before. Before she sat on the toilet the door opens and its Jerry with his hard dick sticking out of his pants. Shashe yells "shut the door get out" and tries to shut the door but Jerry stops it with his hand. Jerry says "Rock went to the store c'mon girl let me feel that pussy around this dick, hurry up before he gets back". Sashe just stood there frozen not knowing what to say. She finaly said "you better get out before I tell Rock and he gone fuck you up." Jerry said "no, i been wanting to fuck you for a long time, i cant tkae it, I saw you in your room naked while i was walking down the hallway, I want you, i want you now". SO Jerry grabbed Sashe by the hair and arms and turns her around with her teens gays youngs cum shorts still down to her knees, and takes his cock and jams it in her pussy. vaginal come HE starts pounding her pussy real hard, faster, and harder
At the same time she is saying "stop, no " he was saying in her ear " you better not tell rock or im going to tell him you are cheating on him". So she is fighting him back trying not to enjoy the fucking she was getting, she could not stop herself from cumming, all at the same time Jerry came all in her pussy and quickly pulls his dick out and put it back in his pants. He told Sashe not to say a word and left out of the bathroom. Sashe just stood there thinking about what just happend. It was only about 10 mins just enough time for Rock to come back home. Rock comes home he goes to the kitchen where he left his boy Jerry, which had a perfect view of the bathroom and the bedroom Sashe was in


Sashe was in the bathroom thinking what should she do, she started cleaning up the piss and cum that was on the bathroom floor. She heard Rock come home her mind was all boggled not knowing whay to say or do. She calls Rock into the bathroom he comes in and shuts the door, shes looking at him trying to test the waters to see if he suspected anything. SO she just said "Jerry tried to come in here and fuck me" Rock said "did you let him, cause is you did we are over". SHe stood there and said "NO, i told him if he dont leave i was going to tell you, so he left out the bathroom"( she lied so he would not leave her) and i stayed in here until just now


"Okay" he said. He told her to get ready they were going shopping and to smoke. Sashe throws on a mini skirt with some blue thongs and a wrap around top that just covered her tits, with the thought of what happend with Jerry she really could not get herself together. Rock yelled to her to come on. SO they all left , Jerry got in his car and we got in ours. First we went to the mini mart to get some blunts and then to the grocery store to get some food for the night. As they were walking in the store they see Rocks other boy named Cris
TEENS GAYS YOUNGS CUM

teens gays youngs cum

ENTER TO TEENS GAYS YOUNGS CUM
Cris called out "what up cuz?" "what up Sashe?" Rock said what you teens gays youngs cum doing in here? some quick shopping Cris replied. Rock told teens gays youngs cum Cris to holla afterwards cause he got some smoke. So Sashe and Rock finished their shopping. When they went to the car they saw Cris in the car next to them, Cris Said "i know where we can go smoke" so Sashe and Rock gets in the car and follows him to a little cut up the street from the market. They pulled into the spot, park their cars, so they could not be seen from the road. Rock got out then Cris got his car they stood in front of the cars and started talking.



TEENS GAYS YOUNGS CUM teens gays youngs cum

teens gays youngs cum, cum on girls, beautiful black woman, tits ass girl, beautiful anal sex, black hair threesome blond hair, orgy facial many, fetish masturbation, party vaginal, vintage beauty, young japanese babe,
Related posts: mature ladies movies
2011-Dec-17 22:04 - HOT GIRL MOM
Hot girl mom. At the pad Sandy and his pals were busy with their sex games. Sandy was it and he had suck off the others. He was tied naked to a chair, sucking one dick after another –Sandy was enjoying it- his dick was erect tied to a string. Pete was pulling it. Sandy’s face was covered in cum. Shortly he was lying in bed with and the others. Have you ever thought sucking off a dick at a glory-hole” Jake asked him What’s the difference?” Asked Sandy Nothing, except you won’t know whose cock it is when you suck it” Jake answer Oh sort of blindfolded sucking and fucking? Could be, except you’re not blindfolded, you get see the dicks and balls there .”That’s cool, where is this? Jake gives the name of the place
It was club not too far from the pad. Alright I’ll get there” Sandy says excitedly. Sandy shows up at the club with nothing except for his jeans on.He enters toilet sits on commode, kicks off jeans waits impatiently. Soon a cock came sliding through the wall and then balls fell through. He grabs it and begins sucking it, including the balls. Those cocks would leave as soon he had receive a load of cum and sometimes piss. Then when one cock snaked in from the other wall
Sandy raised his behind and guided it into his ass-hole. He was receiving cocks from both ends. One cock which sprung up before his face looked sort of familiar, there was this tattoo on it. He finished sucking it off with it.There were more on each end. Sandy could have gone on the whole night, but decided to get out
HOT GIRL MOM

hot girl mom

ENTER TO HOT GIRL MOM
Pulled up his jeans. He found Pete and Jake sitting next to the bar boozing. Well, how did it go?” Pete asked. Wonderful!” Sandy said happily. His cum covered body a sign of how much he did. They took him to the place where they all made out pad. It was some kind of heroes welcome for Sandy. Pete sucked his cock, Jake his balls. Ron was lapping up his asshole
He was being kissed and licked. The tongues were cleaning him out as he lay there, joyful. Sandy was puzzled about the tattooed dick. His lovers had gone. He decided to go to his dad’s trailer. Sandy opens the door, finds John (his dad) fucking a prostitute John pulls his cock out of cunt. Sandy checks out John’s prong it had the same tattoo. Aaah ‘sucker’, lick my balls again” John says loudly with a bottle in one his hand.Sandy starts sucking, the taste of hot girl mom cunt was on it. The prostitute unzips Sandy’s jeans starts sucking his cock. Sandy was feeling uncomfortable by having woman’s mouth swallowing his prick


Sandy goes on sucking. Phil grabs Sandy ( John’s younger brother and Sandy’s uncle), pushes off Sandy’s jeans and fucks Sandy in the ass-hole. You know he’s my son” John tells the prostitute, she was too busy with Sandy’s cock to listen, she did not care who was related to whom and how.,. She had paid for her sexual services not to hear anything and John spent a great deal money them, more than what they asked for. Sandy went sucking John’s prick and Phil’s dick together. John handed over the bottle to Sandy. Sandy stopped sucking and drank – it was piss, not beer, Sandy drank anyway, poured some over the prostitute and resumed sucking. Shortly after John kicked out Sandy and the prostitute out of his trailer. Threw Sandy’s jeans and hot girl mom the cash out as well. Sandy felt as if have offered sex for money


The prostitute ran off. Sandy returned to his own trailer, his ass-hole wet with loads of cum and mouth as well. He knew it won’t be long till he is fucked again in hot girl mom a little time, so he kept the trailer door open. Gay Stories 2 Comments Who Voted for this Story Jeddy kev351 Beaker1 nmsteve Comments 1
HOT GIRL MOM

hot girl mom

ENTER TO HOT GIRL MOM

HOT GIRL MOM hot girl mom

hot girl mom, sex asian black cock, fucking sucking throat, young asian sucks, big dick for throat and vagina, transsexual outdoor sex, fetish two girls, black teenage porn, hot brunette fingering, pierced girl gets fucked, big black sex fucking,
Related posts: milf 247
2011-Dec-17 19:39 - BLACK EBONY ASS TITS
Black ebony ass tits. Look at the categories, and read according to your pleasure, that way you will not get to the bottom of a story, and feel like you need to complain about the subject matter. Unless, someone didn't correctly identify their story. As always, if you have not liked any of my stories, hit the back button now, you will not like this one. I normally hate stories that take forever to get to the sex. Well, I wrote one and this is it. So, if you normally fast forward to the sex in a porno movie, you probably will hate this one
Sorry. Finding a treasure at Winn-Dixie: Daniel turned the corner heading up the frozen food isle and to his delight, he spotted a potential target for feeding his lust. Wild dirty blond hair, flared out and hanging six inches past her shoulders, her legs just straight in her pants, gave no indication of their shape, but they were attached to a butt that was worth looking at. Her pants were obviously hand-me downs, that she had not grown into yet. Her shirt, on the other hand, was something she had already grown out of. As she leaned over the cart she was pushing, half her back was exposed. Her pants failed to contour to her body, so where her body bent at the waist, her pants continued straight up. Daniel couldn't tell how old the girl was, from looking at her backside, but her curved butt looked old enough for a good look, and a pass bye, for sure. As he got closer, he spotted a tattoo on her left shoulder, and felt sure he was in for a treat once he made is walk bye, and fake turn around. He used this method for checking out girls all the time, once he got a good look at them from behind, he made like he forgot something, and then spun around to get a good look at the front. If they sparked his teenage lust, he would go past them from the front, then make another correction, heading back for a closer ass view
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Then the rest of the day he could imagine her as he wished he had a girlfriend. Even though Daniel was a very handsome young man, with a great personality, he was very shy. He had always been home schooled by his very conservative Christian mother. She had a plan to keep him from all the sins of this world. The past few years they didn't even go to church, because she felt like there were too many fake people there. Even with all the isolation, Daniel connected very easily with people. Not for his efforts, because, for the most part, he was scared to strike up a conversation with most people, especially girls
BLACK EBONY ASS TITS

black ebony ass tits

ENTER TO BLACK EBONY ASS TITS
But, people were drawn to him, just because of his brilliant smile, and good nature. He was gifted with a super personality. Connections that had been made earlier at church lasted, and he did odd jobs, since he was eleven years old, that allowed him to know many people. He mowed lawns, cleaned cars, painted, and did just about anything else folks around town would hire him to do. Daniel was very smart, strong and capable. Now fifteen years old, he already stood five, eleven and a half, wore a ten and a half shoe, and weighed one hundred eighty five pounds. He spent most of his spare time, since he was a young boy, lifting weights, riding bikes, motocross and four wheelers, plus working hard, so he was solid muscle. He had a thirty inch waist, but legs that belonged on a person with a thirty two inch waist, so his legs never fit in his jeans correctly, and you could always see his leg muscles bulging out. In the back of Daniel's mind he knew he was wasting his time checking this girl out, because he wasn't going to talk to her, but at least he could dream


Once he closed the distance to half the isle length, he realized her company wasn't a welcoming bunch. As a matter of fact, he almost turned right at the halfway break out of the frozen food section. A very tall fat lady, a short fat little girl, and a fat boy cluttered around her. Not that Daniel had anything against fat people, his own mother was probably seventy five pounds over weight, but she kept herself very neat, clean, and wore clothes that fit her size. These people seemed to be, sloppy, even dirty looking, mean looking people
BLACK EBONY ASS TITS

black ebony ass tits

ENTER TO BLACK EBONY ASS TITS
All sporting tattoos! "Maybe those are fake, who would let a kid get a tattoo?" Daniel thought as he slowly scanned the gaggle of people around the TV dinners. Not sure who was with who, but the shaggy, light brown haired girl still drew a hard look from his passing eyes. The cart she slumped over, held three cases of beer, and two cases of Hot Pockets, nothing else. A sad feeling rose inside Daniel's heart, as he realized how sad the sight was, and how sad the girl looked. She might have been pretty, but she looked a mess, with her hair all over the place. Her clothes didn't fit right, she wasn't even really clean. But, it wasn't her fault, obviously she had never been taught how to look right, nobody corrected her before she left the house, that was clear from the way her mother looked. She might be beautiful, but Daniel only noticed the sadness, as he passed by. Even though he had lost his desire for a front view, he turned around anyway, more for a reality check, then a stare
Once he did his about-face, his eyes met the most sparkling blue eyes he had ever seen. Those eyes were surrounded by a bright, lightly freckled face, that even though it wasn't terribly clean, it held an appeal. Frozen for a second, Daniel scanned the scene before reconnecting with those blue eyes. Words without meaning, followed by a shove from the fat boy, broke up Daniel's love affair with the dirty faced girl. He continued back past her, turning only for a second to remind himself of the original object of his attention. Sure enough, her round ass was still attached to her skinny legs


Her pants still didn't fit correctly, and her long wave, dirty blond hair, still needed a brush. Daniel only came in the Winn-Dixie for one bottle of pop, but after five more minutes, he was still walking around the store, making sure he passed isles that contained the object of his masturbation he job cum curiosity. "How old was she? Her ass said, fifteen, but her face looked not so old. But who lets their kid get a tattoo, even at fifteen?" Daniel couldn't get her eyes out of his brain, nor could he shake the funny feeling she gave him. What was it, he wondered? The scruffy girl consumed Daniel's mind as he wandered down the isles. The girl was probably very pretty, but because of the way she was kept, she ended up just looking sexy, but in a trampy way
BLACK EBONY ASS TITS

black ebony ass tits

ENTER TO BLACK EBONY ASS TITS
Especially, with a tattoo on her shoulder, and her back exposed as she leaned on the shopping cart, with her pants three inches too big on her waist. Daniel noticed the girl separating from her clan, sent on a "go get that," trip. As she traveled at one end of the store, Daniel traveled at the other, checking down each row, waiting for an opportunity for another, chance encounter. He would never talk to her, but she had to be investigated further, if for nothing else, to see if he could understand the feeling she gave him, inside. Cautiously, he entered the last place she could have gone, the end of the line, the dairy section. A tremendous fear erupted in Daniel's heart as he spotted her down by the butter. He stopped six feet behind her, watching her, as she searched for something. Up and down, side to side, the girl looked, as Daniel quickly closed the gap between them. She had noway of knowing he was behind her, he had approached in ninja mode. She leaned over for something in the back row, as he arrived, just six inches behind her


Her ass protruding, and her shirt traveled up her back, exposing her white skin, while Daniel breathed softly behind her. When she stood back up, Daniel towered over her ninety pound frame, by at least eighteen inches. He looked down her back, as her loose pants shifted back and away from her skinny waist. Daniel could look straight down the space between her belt loops and her flesh. If there had been a light at the other end, he could have seen all the way to the floor. "Well, mom, I guess that would be worse than wearing dirty underwear?" Daniel's breathing stopped at the sight of her ass crack, the first female flesh he had ever seen, below the waist and above the thigh. The familiar stranger suddenly stepped back, onto Daniel's foot, then fell against him. He was so close, the fall wasn't really a fall, there just wasn't anywhere else for her to go, except up against her stalker. She squealed, half a scream, as Daniel's strong arms steadied her, but then she stopped as her head turned far enough to make eye contact with Daniel
BLACK EBONY ASS TITS

black ebony ass tits

ENTER TO BLACK EBONY ASS TITS
Once her eyes found his friendly eyes, she remembered him from before, but still separated herself from him, in startled embarrassment. As soon as the distance between them was adequate, Daniel's eyes were drawn to her chest. The cold, or the fright, or a combination of both, had caused this girl's one inch high lumps, to be crowned with what could only be described as, the end of a Crayola crayon. Clearly, this girl should have been in some kind of a bra, if for nothing else, to keep old men from getting a hardon, every time a breeze blew. As it was, the thin material of her worn out shirt, stretched tight, held nothing back, not even the clear outline of her dark red nipples. Daniel would have been overwhelmed with anxiety, just from the contact with the opposite sex, but those glorious blue eyes, lightly freckled face, and taunting nipples, after having just seen the bare flesh of her ass, left him, speechless and breathless. Without any modest concerns for the state of her tits, "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to scare you. Are you OK?" The voice of an angel seemed to reach a breathless Daniel's ears. Still not having taken in any air since their eyes met, Daniel gasped and answered, "I, I'm, I, I'm sorry, I." With the same soft, melodious voice, she interrupted Daniel's broken stutter, "I'm Jessy Jay, I'm sorry I screamed, I didn't know you were behind me. What's your name?" Daniel still frozen in place, finally broke his silence, "I'm Daniel


It was my fault, I should have been paying attention." With a shy giggle, Jessy Jay said, "You mean you weren't paying attention, to me?" Daniel knew he was paying attention to this strangely attractive girl, but it was her ass he had been focused on, not where he was standing. He looked her up and down, she was a rare treasure, like a scruffy stray dog found on the street. Even though its hair is a wreck, and it's covered with dirt, you can't look away from its cute face. Then after you take it to the groomer, you realize you have a beautiful pet. "Actually, I thought I knew you, but then when you turned around, I realized I was wrong, I was embarrassed." Daniel's words were a lie, but it helped him clear the air and get refocused. Daniel was ready to excuse himself, because he knew his penis was growing by the second. Luckily, he had on jeans, but still it would become obvious at some point. Daniel had never had an opportunity to see other boys in school, and sex education wasn't really part of his mother curriculum, so he had no idea that what was brewing in his pants, far exceeded norm, for his age


What he did know, was it had become uncomfortable. He knew he was going to have to stop on his way home and masturbate. That was something that had been happing a lot during the last year. Often, while riding his bike, or four wheeler, he would have to duck off someplace and get himself off. The problem had increased with this warm weather they were having recently. Daniel imagined right where he would stop on the four wheeler trail on his way home, but his thoughts were interrupted by Jessy Jay's sweet voice. "Do you have a motor bike, or a four wheeler?" "A four wheeler, how did you know, why did you ask?" Daniel asked, amazed that this question would come up, at the same he was imagining his ride home, and what he was going to do on the way. The easily excited girl didn't answer before blurting out, "I love riding on four wheelers, can you give me a ride? Yeah, that would be so much fun, can you ride me home?" Without even considering anything, Daniel's mouth spoke, and agreed. Jessy Jay danced off with a tub of margarine, yelling back for Daniel to meet her out front, she would go tell her mother. Daniel sat in front of the Winn-Dixie drinking down his pop, wondering how disappointed he was going to be when his new friend came out and told him her mother wasn't going to let her ride home with a stranger on a four wheeler
BLACK EBONY ASS TITS

black ebony ass tits

ENTER TO BLACK EBONY ASS TITS
He resolved that it would be alright, because he didn't have any idea where he might have to ride her, plus he had a need that had to be met soon. As a matter of fact, as Daniel nervously thought the whole course of events over, he realized he was well overdue. Even though he had resolved not to be disappointed, the sight of Jessy Jay's chest trophies leading the way out of the automatic doors, made his hopes soar. He even thought for a second about saying a prayer, but immediately questioned the appropriateness of that. He watched the ruff looking group cross over towards the parked cars. Halfway to the first parking spot, Jessy Jay pointed over towards Daniel and then changed directions, heading towards him. Daniel's heart wanted to soar, but he kept it in check, because in all likelihood, she was just going to tell him her mother told her noway. He watched the young girl walking towards him, trying to read her expression, while also watching the large lady loading more beer than groceries into the rusted multi-colored, Chevy, Astro van. "Are you ready to go, can I have a sip of that?" Jessy Jay had a hard time limiting her brain and mouth interaction to one question at a time. Daniel's erection started bothering him again as this girl, he knew nothing about, placed her lips on the opening of his pop bottle. It was the first time he noticed that her lips were so full, and flush with red color. They took the top of the bottle into their grasp in a special way, one that Daniel had never seen, or may be noticed before. As the Astro van puffed smoke and drove off, he knew this was really going to happen, Daniel Morris was going to ride a girl on his four wheeler
BLACK EBONY ASS TITS

black ebony ass tits

ENTER TO BLACK EBONY ASS TITS
But where, he still didn't know. As Jessy Jay leaned into the Honda, Daniel wondered what was holder her pants on. They sagged out in front this time, and he was sure if had stared hard, he would have seen down to where her missing underwear should be. Daniel's nerves went on edge at the thought of where he was taking this girl. It was just two short miles, but in the wrong direction. Not only was it down the rail road tracks, in the wrong direction, it was on the wrong side of the tracks. "That's why you don't want to go to that high school, Daniel
BLACK EBONY ASS TITS

black ebony ass tits

ENTER TO BLACK EBONY ASS TITS
Those are the kind of people who go there." Those were the words his mother had spoken as she pointed to the neighborhood they were passing, the very same neighbor he was about to take Jessy Jay to. Daniel still wanted to go to that High School, but he didn't argue with his mother. The truth was, he like most people, and rarely judged anyone based on where they lived, or what they looked like. That was obvious by looking at his new friend. Jessy Jay flipped her leg over the seat, and wrapped her arms around Daniel's waist like someone who was used to having something between her legs. Before the two of them were fifty feet down the trail beside the rail road tracks, Jessy Jay was encouraging her captain to increase their speed. "I'm not afraid, go faster, it's fun!" She spoke into Daniel's ear. Daniel's balls started to tingle from the engine's vibration, and his cock swelled from the excitement of a girl's arms around him, her legs spread behind him, and her body pressed against his. The faster they went, the closer he got to losing control. He had often been horny enough to have an orgasm just from finding the right RPM, and holding it there, while getting his balls, just so, against the seat, but he didn't want that now. He didn't want to get to Jessy Jay's house and have a big wet spot on the front of his pants. A large bump caused Jessy Jay's hand to fall and strike Daniel's erection, which was standing straight up, trying to get out the top of his pants
Daniel's mind remembered the exact place of impact, and his brain was telling him over and over how a hand, other than his, had touched him. Daniel's passenger had her fingers intertwined, locking her hands together, just above the top of his pants, too close to his cock, but too far at the same time. He needed her to either take hold of his throbbing dick and send him over the edge, or move her hands far away. He shifted, and lifted up just far enough to move his cock under her hands. This time, Jessy Jay left her locked hands on Daniel's lap, clasped around where his rock hard pole was. Daniel used the ruff terrain as an excuse to ride his boner up and down against her hands. Jessy Jay knew exactly what was going on, because she was no stranger to having a cock in her hands. For the last two years, the asshole her mother called her boyfriend, had been using JJ, as he called her, to help him get off, whenever her mother was passed out. As her hand entered the top of Daniel's pants to find his needy cock, she smiled, knowing for once, it was her choice, she wanted to touch him, instead of waking up to that drunk shit head forcing his tiny prick into her mouth. His fat, smelly belly hanging over on her face, she hated him. There was just enough room for her tiny hand to slide down the front of Daniel's jeans, and as soon as it slipped below the belt line, it encountered the soft skin of his cock head. Before she could even force her hand over the head, to grasp the shaft, she felt his hot fluid shooting from the tip. The four wheeler came to a sudden stop, forcing Jessy Jay against Daniel's back as he pushed back hard into her body
BLACK EBONY ASS TITS

black ebony ass tits

ENTER TO BLACK EBONY ASS TITS
Leaning back on her, he jerked his hips forward and upward, forcing two more streams of hot fluid onto her hand. Daniel was so inexperienced that he didn't even realize he might have been embarrassed by his premature ejaculation. He actually couldn't even understand what had just happened, or what he should do now. The girl's lips tasting his sweaty neck and licking the bottom of his ear, sent tremors through Daniel's whole body. He had never even held hands with a girl, now all of a sudden he was expected to know what to do next, after having had a girl touch his cock. He turned his head left, spotted the lips that had seduced the pop bottle, and without anyone explaining what to do, his lips tasted hers. His tongue instinctively pierced her lips, finding her tongue eager to welcome his. The two strangers embraced in a kiss that sent shock waves through both their bodies, finally finding a home in their hearts. The little girl who found no love at home, and had never had anyone kiss her tenderly, wrapped her arms around Daniel, and hugged him as hard as she could
BLACK EBONY ASS TITS

black ebony ass tits

ENTER TO BLACK EBONY ASS TITS
She was sure she had found love, and she was going to make sure, she kept it. Daniel stood motionless behind his four wheeler, looking down into the eyes of a girl, he knew nothing about. He didn't even know if Jay was her middle name, or her last name, yet he was sure they were going to do things together that he was never supposed to do until he was married. He didn't understand how he could know that, but he knew. Hugging her, he looked down over her shoulder, and he could see down the back of her pants, her white flesh seemed to shine inside her pants. His hand lowered down her back and found rest inside the top edge of her loose pants, just above the curve that identified the start her ass. It seemed to him that his hand would burst into flames just from its position in a girl's pants. Daniel's hormones exploded, he knew it was wrong, but he couldn't make his hand stop, it went two more inches. His heart pounded, he knew he was touching a naked ass, but what next? Daniel thought he had offended Jessy Jay as she stepped back, so he yanked his hand from her pants
BLACK EBONY ASS TITS

black ebony ass tits

ENTER TO BLACK EBONY ASS TITS
She smiled at him as she rose to her tippy toes, searching for his lips. He leaned over and met her lips, her mouth opened and instinctively the two mouths knew how to make passion, burning passion. Their young lust pulsated through every fiber of their bodies. Jessy Jay guided Daniel's hand down the front of her loose pants, hoping he knew what to do next. She knew how to be used by a disgusting man, but black ebony ass tits she didn't know how to seduce a teenage boy. Her heart pounded and her nerves sizzled as Daniel's large strong hand slid down her tummy, past her mound and found a home between her legs


Without the girl having to tell her legs to move, they spread apart to give free reign to Daniel's hand. Although, he had heard about first base, second base, third base and of course a home run, Daniel always imagined he would have more time to find out exactly what to do. Now all of a sudden he was standing in the woods with his hand inside a girl's pants, touching something he had never seen. "What is this I'm touching?" He questioned, as his large finger found its way between Jessy Jay's pussy lips, and it moved around in the wet flesh. Then it turned north, "it's so tight, I wonder if that's the wrong hole?" Daniel knew the girl he was kissing responded to his finger's probing with a gasp, and then a more excited kiss, so he assumed he was doing what he needed to do. Jessy Jay's burning insides grew impatient with her inexperienced lover's hand, as she rocked her hips trying to find a release for her lust. She knew she needed to push things along, being she didn't have too much time, so she reluctantly separate her inflamed clitoris from Daniel's bumbling fingers
BLACK EBONY ASS TITS

black ebony ass tits

ENTER TO BLACK EBONY ASS TITS
She stepped back just far enough to reach for Daniel's button on his jeans. She looked into the piercing eyes of her terrified lover, as she unfastened his jeans. After she lowered his pants past his hips, she reached for the top edge of his white Fruit of the Loops. Daniel had no way to process these events anymore, so his mind shut down, he was along for the ride, his lust driving him on. Tiny fingers gripped the waist band of his underwear, he watched Jessy Jay's face with anticipation of her discovery. His dick head caught in the elastic as she pulled downward, it bent, the elastic stretched, then finally his cock sprang forth. Jessy Jay stared in shock at the sight of Daniel's dick bouncing before her face
BLACK EBONY ASS TITS

black ebony ass tits

ENTER TO BLACK EBONY ASS TITS
"Holy shit, why is it so big?" She thought, but not wanting to give Daniel knowledge of her limited experience, she kept silent. She had seen her little brother, and two of her mother's boyfriends had molested her, but theirs were tiny in comparison to what she was looking at. "Maybe because of their big beer bellies, it made theirs look small?" She wondered, but was pretty sure she was wrong, as her tiny mouth approached the plum sized cock head in front of her face. With great anticipation, excitement and fear, her lips made contact with Daniel's flesh. For the first time, this young girl felt a wave of pleasure between her legs, as her mouth tasted the flesh of the opposite sex. Joy filled her heart as Daniel sounded a wonderful and appreciative groan. Jessy Jay hated all the pigs that had ever shoved their things in her mouth, and hated the smell and taste, but as she allowed Daniel's large bulbous dick top to squeeze between her lips, and fill her mouth, she couldn't help smiling a big, satisfied smile. Daniel looked into those tremendous, blue eyes in amazement, as they looked up at him, their owner's lips around his penis, and smiling like a cat with a canary. He wanted to fully enjoy the pleasing sensation on his dick, but he was overwhelmed with what was happening
BLACK EBONY ASS TITS

black ebony ass tits

ENTER TO BLACK EBONY ASS TITS
A little while ago he was getting a pop, and had never kissed a girl, now he was on a trail, with his dick in a girls' mouth. He didn't even know her, but he wanted everything she had to offer. He was scared to death, not knowing anything about what might happen, or what to do next, but he was going to allow Jessy Jay to lead the way, he figured she knew what to do. Jessy Jay knew what it was like to have a dick shoved in her mouth, have her mouth used for someone else's pleasure, and what would be squirted in her mouth, and she would be made to swallow. But, she didn't really know anything about give a blow job. However, she determined to apply everything she was forced to learn about sucking a guy's dick, and use it to make the owner of this cock, remember this blow job for as long as he lived
She wanted it to last, and be the most wonderful thing that ever happened to him. She willed her gag reflexes to shut off, she forced the over sized meat into her throat, sucking hard while her tongue twirled all around Daniel's musty cock. Even though, she couldn't take much of him inside her mouth, she treated what she could, to the most energetic sucking and licking possible. The glorious sounds of her mouth making love to Daniel's black ebony ass tits dick could be heard a great distance away. Daniel clung to the back of his four wheelers with a grip that could have bent steel, as his sperm filled Jessy Jay's mouth. He didn't even know what was happening, he just suddenly realized his balls were pumping their juice out of his dick, and into the swallowing mouth of a mysterious girl, on her knees in front of him
His semen left two trails down her shirt, and over her lumpy chest, after it had spilled from each corner of her stretched mouth. Daniel's legs felt weak as her mouth continued sucking his sensitive flesh, as the last of his orgasm trickled into her mouth. Daniel lifted the strange beauty to her feet, and leaned his head to meet her lips. Their passion burning now like a wild fire, consumed everything in its path, especially any sense of self-control that might have been, before. Lips and tongues forced together, devouring each other with lust only found in youthful romance. Without breaking their kiss, Daniel's untrained hand found Jessy Jay's swollen breast and instinctively worked it between his fingers. The long hard point on the top, seemed like it could tear through the material as his hand pressed hard against it. Jessy Jay found Daniel's stiff cock between them, with her childlike hand, sending an electric shock through him and sending a moan of pleasure from his mouth, into her mouth, as their tongues fondled each other. A flame like she had never felt before burned between Jessy Jay's legs as her hand gripped Daniel's dick. Her young body needed to be satisfied, she needed someone to make love to her
BLACK EBONY ASS TITS

black ebony ass tits

ENTER TO BLACK EBONY ASS TITS
She needed Daniel's cock inside her, she needed someone to make her feel good, and feel loved, not used and fucked to satisfy someone else's need. "I want to do it, Daniel, will you do it with me?" Jessy Jay spoke those words into Daniel's open mouth. After a quick survey of their surroundings, Daniel switched places with Jessy Jay. She pushed her pants down without even unbuttoning them. Daniel's eyes followed the top edge of her pants, past her belly button, over her hips, and past the snow white sin, above the crease in her flesh, that divided her body down the middle. He stared in amazement at the beauty of it, as his heart raced like he had never felt it before


He didn't move, he didn't speak, he didn't even breath, he just looked, knowing he was now seeing a naked girl, a wonderfully naked girl. "Is it OK? Is something wrong?" Jessy Jay, spoke those words with all the appropriateness that would be expected from a self-conscious, twelve year old girl. She assumed Daniel's frozen stance and wide open mouth, was a reaction to her hairless, preteen body. It was, but she had assumed the worst. "It's, um, I, I think." Daniel gave up trying to speak, and let his body answer her question. He took her in his arms, pulled her against his body and kissed her. His cock pressed firmly against her belly as he finally spoke. "You're beautiful, so beautiful!" Daniel assumed Jessy Jay to be an experienced lover, and Jessy Jay assumed the same about Daniel, so neither led the way, they just did what came natural. Daniel lifted Jessy Jay out of her flip-flops and pants, which had gathered around her ankles, and placed her ass on the back edge of the four wheelers' seat. Her dirty feet hanging a foot off the ground, her legs slightly parted. Her eyes drew Daniel in as he stepped between her opening legs, with his pants still shackling his feet together
BLACK EBONY ASS TITS

black ebony ass tits

ENTER TO BLACK EBONY ASS TITS
This was no time to consider anything, both were terrified that somehow what they both wanted to happen, would stop, if they even paused for a second. Jessy Jay leaned back, supporting herself on her left arm, while opening her legs and drawing them up slightly. Her bald, immature vagina glistened for the first time in anticipation of someone making love to her. Her eyes and her heart beckoned Daniel's cock to her body, while black ebony ass tits her mind screamed for her to consider the size of his dick and the pain it would cause. Daniel, at this point can only assume this is the way this thing is supposed to go, and his new friend has plenty of experience at this sex thing. He only knows there is a hole between her legs, and the thing between his legs, goes in it. He's so naive, he doesn't even realize the implications of Jessy Jay's baldness
BLACK EBONY ASS TITS

black ebony ass tits

ENTER TO BLACK EBONY ASS TITS
He only knows he has a need, and he knows he's going to meet it, nothing else matter as he fumbles with his throbbing penis, trying to get it where it belongs. With a slight grunt, at the realization that Daniel is trying to enter the wrong hole, Jessy Jay reaches between her legs. Her hand and Daniel's hand both holding his long shaft, they guide it up and down between her lips. Together, they both help his tool find the perfect entering point. His massive dick head completely covers her tiny entrance. Somehow, that spot on her body sends a silent message to Daniel's body, telling him to push. Daniel's cock pushed inside enough to surround the top half of its head with warm, wet flesh. He pushed harder as he watched Jessy Jay's face say stop, with a grimace, but her eyes say more, give me more
BLACK EBONY ASS TITS

black ebony ass tits

ENTER TO BLACK EBONY ASS TITS
Daniel believed her eyes, and shoved even harder, only to be greeted by a scream. "Oh, ouch." Fearful he had done something wrong, Daniel froze. Jessy Jay sat up more and locked her hand together, behind Daniel's neck. She leaned in, close to his ear. "Please don't stop, just go slow." Jessy Jay opened her legs wider to help accommodate the largest thing that had ever been inside her tiny body


Daniel's hips jerk forward, now all of the purple head has been hidden between Jessy Jay's puffy lips. She felt her hole stretching, sending silent screams to her brain, but she wouldn't allow them to travel to her mouth, she bit her bottom lips instead. For Daniel, it was like going into the cold water really slow, he hated that, he wanted to end the torment, and plunge inside. He jerked forward once again, his cock rejoiced at the waves of pleasure shooting through it, causing an involuntary secondary jerk, that sent several inches inside Jessy Jay's tight hole. Daniel groaned with delight at the most powerful sensation known to man, his oneness with the body of a female. He couldn't even tell where his dick started or ended, he just felt a wonderful warmth sizzling through every nerve from his belly button down to his thighs. Jessy Jay saw stars as Daniel's fat cock head pierced her cherry, she screamed without a sound, holding Daniel's body in place with her legs. Jessy Jay had been so devastated while that dick head raped her, that she hadn't realize that he never fully entered her, not wanting there to be proof. She now knew the sharp shooting pain of losing her virginity. As soon as her legs eased their tension, Daniel's hips continued forward, and didn't stop until he couldn't see anymore of his cock. He looked down between them, seeing nothing but their bodies seared together, his pubic hair pressed against where hers would be
He felt like he had never felt before, he felt pleasure, joy, lust and passion that he would never be able to explain. It felt so good, he was afraid to move, but his dick demanded it. He slowly pulled back, watching as his wet flesh magically appeared from its hiding spot. Suddenly, blood covered his shaft, and he panicked. "I hurt her, I made her bleed. Hymen, blood, virginity." His mother's words rushed his mind, as he realized he had just taken this girl's virginity! She was a virgin too. "Keep going, it's OK, it feels good, go ahead." Jessy Jay's words were all he needed to send his cock back inside the most wonderful place on this planet. Daniel's ability to control his body was stripped from him, by the flesh walls that gripped his cock as it moved through Jessy Jay's body. Slowly at first he moved in and out, wanting the feeling to last forever


His speed increased regardless of his desire to make it last. His body was doing what it wanted to do, and he had no control over it. The first pain of having her outer hole stretched was uncomfortable, and the pain of having her deep insides opened up was also uncomfortable, but the sharp pain of having her hymen destroyed had washed all other pain away, and nothing was left for Jessy Jay, except the wonderful joy of having hot flesh coursing through her vaginal tube. "Someone is making love to me, someone cares about me." Her heart sang as her orgasm built inside her belly. She felt so complete, so whole as Daniel's cock filled her body, driving her closer and closer to the brink of ecstasy. Daniel's body rocked at light speed, while he fought with it, trying to make it slow down, so it would last, but he was losing the fight. The pleasure was so intense, that he had to keep fucking, even though, he knew it was surely going to result in, an orgasm, and then it would be over. He was going to have to pull out, and cum outside, or else! Jessy Jay's face shined like the sun as her second orgasm sweep through her body. Daniel's dick head plunging inside her body. She felt so good inside, she never wanted to let him take his cock out, she wanted to keep it inside her, forever
BLACK EBONY ASS TITS

black ebony ass tits

ENTER TO BLACK EBONY ASS TITS
At that moment, she knew she was going to let him cum inside her, even though she started her period two months ago. "Don't let anybody cum inside you, or you'll end up like me." The only words her mother ever spoke to her on the subject matter, floated through her mind, but she forced them out. "I don't care if I get pregnant, then I'll have his baby in me. I'll always have someone who loves me." Daniel's frantic jerking was a clear sign he was about to get off. "I'll pull out at the last second, it feels too good to stop, but I have to." Right as Daniel was about to pull out, Jessy Jay wrapped her arms and legs around Daniel, pulling herself off the seat, and locking their bodies together. Daniel's cock was forced as far inside her as it would go. Jessy Jay hung from his neck, impaled on his gigantic cock as it filled her with baby fluid. She kissed his neck as his hot juice soothed over her deepest inner being. Daniel's hands gripped her ass, while he pumped his cum inside her, kissing her neck
He couldn't even think about what was happening, he was too busy enjoying the wonderful pleasure only experienced when your cock orgasms inside a tight hole. It was so different than when he shot into the air, it was glorious and worth anything, at that moment. Jessy Jay pulled her head back to look into Daniel's eyes. "I love you!" They kissed lovingly, still connected as one body. His dick cut into her flesh, her flesh holding him tight, sealed by her blood. No matter what happen between Daniel and Jessy Jay, neither will ever forget this day, as long as they live.
BLACK EBONY ASS TITS

black ebony ass tits

ENTER TO BLACK EBONY ASS TITS

BLACK EBONY ASS TITS black ebony ass tits

black ebony ass tits, woman sucking dick, brunette lingerie strip, leah luv cock, threesome pool glamour, big black dick for, brunette babe sucking, girl cums all over dick, vero,
Related posts: milf sexy
2011-Dec-17 13:51 - BIG TITS TATTOO
Big tits tattoo. Tom and I lived in a nice apartment complex that had its own pool and one afternoon while relaxing by the pool, I noticed a tall black man entering the pool area, he had very dark skin, so dark he almost look purple. He soon came over and introduced himself to me, his name was Brad and he had just moved into the complex. Brad talked with me a while and then stood up and said he had to do some laps in the pool. He then removed his robe and that’s when I first caught sight of a huge bulge in his Speedo trunks
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
It was unbelievable how his swim trunks bulge out, I could see the outline of his cock. I then noticed Brad had a very well built body, with large muscles and a powerful chest. As he walked away towards the pool I noticed what a well developed butt he had. Brad had left his towel and robe in the lounge chair next to mine, so I knew he was going to return. I laid back and watched Brad as he did his laps and when he finally returned I was surprised that he sat next to me and struck up a conversation with me. Brad worked nights and we met several more times at the pool over a three week big tits tattoo period and each time Brad began flirting more and more with me. One afternoon Brad invited me up to his apartment for a drink, I was reluctant for a second but then accepted his invitation
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I felt very strange as I walked into Brad’s apartment and hope I wasn't seen by someone. I began to wonder what I was doing as Brad went into the kitchen and began mixing our drinks. I will admit that I have fantasized about black men in the past, but never really thought about actually doing it with one, until now. I should have felt ashamed, but I didn't. Brad soon came with the drinks and sat next to me on the sofa. We both were still in our swim suits and I was mesmerized at the gigantic bulge in Brads swim trunks. (To this day I believe he purposely flaunted his manhood in front of me). I was stunned when Brad leaned over a kissed me, I pulled back and Brad then said "aw come on baby I know you want it, I won’t tell anyone" I was taken by Brads soft seductive voice and soon found myself allowing him to kiss me. I soon felt his thick tongue probing into my mouth as I began returning my sinful kiss to him
For a brief moment I thought about my husband and how I was wrong in doing this, but my darkest desires overcame the will to stop. We soon were embraced in a mad passionate kiss and Brad began undoing my bikini top. My breast fell as he pulled the string and he then began fondling them. I began running my hands over his black body and I could feel all the ripples from his muscles. I then manoeuvred Brad against the back of the sofa and positioned myself between his legs. I reached up and began pulling on his tight swim trunks


His cock then sprung free and I was overtaking by the largest cock I had ever seen. Even soft it was two times the size of my husbands and his balls were also tremendous in size. Without realising it I found my hand wrapped around the gigantic black cock in front of me. I was captivated at the sheer size of it as it slowly began to grow in my hands. It was jet black with thick veins bulging out of its sides. It soon reached 11 inches in length and was about 2 inches thick


I was amazed as I continued stroking the thick black cock and began stroking it with both hands. Brad soon whispered "OH BABY SUCK ME, SUCK MY COCK" I slowly lowered my head and for a brief moment I again thought of husband and what he would do if he saw his wife on her knees with a big black cock in her hands. I then felt my my lips pass over the head of Brads huge organ. My mouth was soon stretched wide as I attempted to deep throat him, but I was only able to take about four inches. I used my hands and stroked what cock I couldn't get into my mouth. I can't describe the feeling I had as I went down on Brads massive black cock. Just knowing I was blowing a black man was enough to get me off, but to feel the immense size of Brads throbbing Black organ was something out of this world
BIG TITS TATTOO

big tits tattoo

ENTER TO BIG TITS TATTOO
His cock was huge, yet soft to the touch. I wanted him to cum; I wanted to feel his hot semen flood my mouth. I caressed his big tits tattoo huge ball sack and could feel his creamy black seed through the skin. God! It was great; I vigorously began jerking him off as I suck on the head of his magnificent black cock. Brad began to breath heavenly a soon said "OH GOD, OH GOD, I AM ABOUT TO CUM, I'M CUMMING, AAHH, AHAAH, AAHAHAH" I felt him explode in my mouth and I could feel his heavy cock pulsate as it pumped his semen into my mouth. I never knew a man could cum so much, I thought he would never stop ejaculating. My mouth was soon filled with cum and it began streaming out past my lips. Brad finally finished and I pulled my mouth off his slowly deflating cock
BIG TITS TATTOO

big tits tattoo

ENTER TO BIG TITS TATTOO
I then realized what time it was and had to rush off, Brad told me to call him. I raced home to get dinner started for Tom when he came home. Two days later I went to Brad’s apartment and when he answered the door he was pleased to see me. I suddenly saw other men in the apartment, Brad invited me in and introduced me to his four friends; their names were Tony, Carl, Jake and Simond. After a little small talk Brad escorted me back to his bedroom and we embraced in a passionate kiss. Brad began undoing his pants as we kissed and sat on the edge of the bed pulling me along with him. He then whispered in my ear "SUCK ME BABY, SUCK MY BLACK COCK" I knelt down in front of him and began stroking his thick black meat, I soon went down on him and took him into my mouth and began stroking and sucking him. Brad let out a moan "OH YES, YES, SUCK IT BABY SUCK IT" and with that the bedroom door flew open and all four of Brads friends were standing at the doorway. Carl yelled out "HEY WHAT ABOUT US, WHEN DO WE GET A TURN" I was so embarrassed and jumped back, Brad began laughing and look up at me and said " WELL BABY ARE YOU UP FOR A FOURSOME" but before I could answer Carl came into the room undoing his pants and said "SURE SHE UP TO IT" Simond then yelled out "HELL YEA SHE LOOKS PLENTY HORNY TO ME" as he also began undressing


Before I realized what was happening Carl and Simond were next to me groping at my breasts and ass. I was so aroused that I just closed my eyes and let the two men begin removing my cloths. Jake and Tony soon got into the act as they laid me onto the bed and spread my legs apart. Carl then crawled up between my legs and guided his 9 inch black cock pornstar big tits big ass to my opening. It almost felt like I was being raped in a way, but I liked it. I was still a little embarrassed, but the thought of being gang banged really turned me on. I soon felt Carls black cock slide inside me and my head began spinning as I realized I had a black cock in me, I was really getting fucked by a black man


The taboo forbidden nature of black men and white women was driving me to my first climax as Carl soon began thrusting into me. I began to whimper just before I yelled out "OH GODIM CUMMIMG, I'M CUMMING, FUCK ME, FUCK ME HARDER" Carl began slamming his cock into as he said "ALL RIGHT BABY, YEA, YOU LIKE THAT BLACK DICK DON'T YOU" I then had my orgasm. Carl rolled me over to where I was on top of him; I began grinding my cunt onto his cock and soon felt a finger sticking in my ass. I turned to see Tony jabbing his fingers into my rectum I turned back and continued riding Carls cock and soon felt Tony up behind me. He was trying to fuck me in the ass, but was having trouble. I shifted my ass and felt Tonys cock slide into my ass. I now had two black cocks in me and felt like a slut, I soon had another climax as I allowed both men to fuck me simultaneously
My insides felt stuffed as both men thrust into both holes. Tony soon shot his load deep in my ass and soon after Carls sent his black seed deep in my womb. At this point I realized the men were not wearing a condom, but I was in such an erotic state I didn't care. I wanted them to fuck me, as I laid back on the bad and spread my legs wide for the next black cock (which was Simond. Simond positioned himself between my legs and I reached out and took hold of his black meat and guided it to my willing cunt. Simond was soon slamming his cock into me, as he grunted with each thrust and within a few minutes he shot his thick load of jizz into my still unprotected womb. Brad was next in line and he was the one I really wanted. I wanted to feel his gigantic cock in my cunt; I wanted it bad at this point. I had gone into a sexual frenzy and didn't realize what I was doing at times. Brad laid down and I straddled him. I then guided his huge cock to my opening and slowly lowered myself down on him
BIG TITS TATTOO

big tits tattoo

ENTER TO BIG TITS TATTOO
It was an incredible feel as I felt Brads cock spread me open. His cock was the King of all cocks in my mind. I soon began bucking and heaving as I began to climax. Brad soon pulled me around to doggy style and began pumping his black pole into me. Jake then offered his cock to my mouth and I willingly took his ebony cock into my mouth and began blowing him


After two orgasm of my own Brad let loose and shoot his load deep inside me. I then felt my mouth flooded with Jakes cum as he shot his load. Before all this ended I had gotten fucked by all big tits tattoo five men three times, My pussy was sore for three days after. That was my last experience with Brad and his friends, because I found out a few weeks later that I had been impregnated by one of the black men. I was against abortions and had to tell my husband Tom that I had sex with a black man. He was hurt but still loves me...... Cheating Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Mackem69 Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

BIG TITS TATTOO big tits tattoo

big tits tattoo, toys fisting, horny car sex, asian shower sex, sex fat eat, sex style, hot asain gag, redhead dp, big tits blonde teen ass, blonde deepthroat gangbang blowjob, vicky brunette, hot princess,
Related posts: milf free videos
2011-Dec-17 10:48 - YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND
Young couple girlfriend. Mixed Metaphors by Old Guy Antonio had legally changed his last name to Miller, as it had originally been the same as a well-known Mafia boss. He was the epitome of a Madison Ave. Advertising agency writer and designer, and only thirty-two years old. Antonio had spent much of his time in college taking classes in Psychology, design and photography


His ability to see beyond the normal feelings of an individual were phenomenal, thereby allowing him to peek into the soul, and market an Ad that would sell refrigerators to Eskimos. Antonio was the best at what he did, however due to his height of five foot, three and his appearance which was more that of Mel Brooks, than Mel Gibson, he was unable to get a date, or even convince a nice looking girl to go to coffee with him. He pulled in a seven-figure salary and owned a luxury apartment in Manhattan, which had been decorated by the best New York, had to offer. The date thing was nothing new, as in High School; he never went on a date. His prom night was spent with his cousin Gail who went with him kicking and screaming. Actually she was very docile and treated him wonderful in front of his classmates, after he gave her the two hundred dollars he had promised her. It was difficult for him to be around beautiful girls ten hours a day, six days a week knowing they all believe his family were trolls living under a bridge somewhere. He always thought of his happiness as an oxymoron like “Military Intelligence” or a Mixed Metaphor such as “The president will put the ship of state on its feet.” Why was his life going in this direction, he wondered? Was it something he did in a past life or was he being tested. He had heard the old saying that, “you can’t have it all.” He figured somebody knew what he or she was talking about. Antonio spent a lot of time surfing the Internet for porn, which he downloaded and kept in a file under “fun and relaxation”. Whenever he was horny he would display his cornucopia of photos, containing naked girls of all types, in every position masturbating, sucking cocks or being fucked within an inch of their lives


When the photos of the girls wouldn’t do it, he went to a special web site that had thousands of pornographic stories, a few of which would usually harden his cock to the point he could relieve himself. He had a large collection of x-rated DVDs and sometimes spent a Saturday night jacking off on his front room couch. Somehow he knew that no matter how much Vaseline he used, the feeling would never be like sliding it into an inviting vagina. He knew what should be done when making love, to the feeling of sliding a warm hand up between a willing female’s legs, touching her soft thighs and finally, when his fingers came in contact with her silk panty crotch. He imagined there was nothing like fingering the crotch of her panties until she moaned and her pussy began to exude droplets of her precious moisture. He knew at that point he would place his finger under his nose and inhale the aroma of her delicious cunt. As she was now lying back in a state of sexual desire, Antonio would lift her skirt, revealing her matching black stocking, garter belt and silk panties. She wouldn’t move as he slowly pulled her panties down and off her legs. When Antonio would move his head between her legs, licking her silk stockings all the way to her bare pussy mound, she would grab his head and pull him tight into her pussy slit. He would begin to suck on her pussy lips until her moans were drowning out the music on his expensive stereo. He imagined himself sucking her pussy much like Professor Hannibal Lector described eating the fauve beans in the movie “Silence of the Lambs.” As she rolled her eyes back in her head, Antonio saw himself moving up to her clitoris. This was the final move to get her to capitulate
YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND

young couple girlfriend

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND
His tongue would send shock waves through her body like lightening bolts heaved from the heavens by the mythical God Thor himself. After fifteen minutes of sucking her clit and her squirting three or four times, she began to beg him to fuck her. He removed his shoes and pants, dropping his underpants to the floor. His cock was now full length and very hard. She lifted her legs and pleaded with him to hurry. As he got on top of the couch, he would feel his cock head touch her saturated cunt


His weight moved him forward as his cock traveled up her slippery warm vagina coming to rest at her cervix. Moving very slow now, Antonio would torture the girl with his thick penis. Moving faster and faster fucking her hard, she felt the wonderful feeling of building toward another climax. Suddenly he felt it too. The feeling was in his balls, his back and the back of his neck. His cum was about to fill the girl’s cunt


He quickened his pace, as her long red fingernails gouged his back and little rivulets of his blood stained the back of his shirt. He could have care less at that point as his cum moved into her vagina much like a strong hurricane crashing into Cuba. His cum was having a hard time reaching her cervix as she had discharged so much juice and it was washing his sperm out of her young couple girlfriend pussy onto his new three thousand dollar white couch. They would fuck all night only relaxing to sleep a little and have some expensive wine. When she saw the size of his thick cock, her throat automatically closed up a little getting ready for his assault on her tonsils. As she lowered her mouth toward his penis she knew it was going to stretch her mouth and hopefully not dislodge her jaw. Sucking his cock was a thrill as it had expanded to its full length and thickness. She knew that as long as he took it easy she would be able to make him cum in her mouth. It wouldn’t take long until the creamy liquid began to spout onto her tongue. With all the expertise of a Broadway hooker, she would drain his cum from his cock and swallow it in a resounding “gulp”
YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND

young couple girlfriend

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND
The next morning being Sunday, the girl would be treated to a catered Champagne brunch on his veranda. Three-dozen red roses would adorn the table and their perfume would fill the air. When she was ready to leave she was informed that a limousine was waiting at the curb, and she could have the use of it for the entire day. Antonio had class, money, style and imagination. He had a lot of imagination, as there was no girl. He was all alone with his porn and dirty movies, jacking off on his couch. Antonio was rich, intelligent and had everything he ever wanted, except someone with whom to share it and be proud of him for the work he was doing


He went out to the veranda and stood there looking at the view of one of the most beautiful cities in America, wondering if he should just jump. He woke up the next morning safe and alone in his bed. It was Saturday and he had nothing to do. He took the Newspaper and opened it to see if there was anything going on to take his mind off his problem. Like magic the paper opened to the entertainment section, where Antonio saw hundreds of ads for escorts. That didn’t sound too dirty. These girls looked like nice girls much like the girl next door. He thought of Julia Roberts in “Pretty Woman” and wondered if there was a pretty woman for him out there somewhere? He read the girls names


There was, Elizabeth no that was his mother’s name. Erica, but then he thought of the lead on the soap “All My Children” and she was a little old for him. There was Ashley, Giselle, Elle, Linda, Drew, Jennifer and Aki. They all sounded nice but the photos of the girls were astounding. Antonio wrote down the phone number and the girl’s names. He would go with Linda. She was gorgeous and had had short blonde hair
She was 5’8”, maybe a little tall for him but what the hell. He nervously dialed the number, 212-556-0812. The number rang and a sweet voice answered. He wasn’t going to have the girl come to his apartment until he got to know her. They would meet at Starbuck’s in the village at one o’clock. Antonio wasn’t happy when he had to give up his credit card number, but told it to the female on the other end anyway. After all the arrangements were made and the service admonished him, stating they did not condone prostitution, he hung up the phone and went in to take a shower
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Not wanting to appear as though he had money, he wore a pair of old worn levis, a light summer polo shirt and some running shoes which to this day had never been used for running. It was now nine in the morning, so he stopped at a favorite restaurant for breakfast. The maitre d' almost told Antonio to leave, dressed as he was, until Antonio flashed a hundred dollar bill at him, then all barriers seemed to fall and he was escorted to a table. After a delectable breakfast and a bottle of Dom Pariogne Champagne, Antonio left and caught a cab to the village. He was there by 12:15. He picked up a cup of coffee and sat in a corner. While he waited he contacted MasterCard on his cell and told them he had misplaced his card. Would they please cancel it and issue him another one. One o’clock came and went


One thirty and Antonio was contemplating leaving when he noticed a thirty-year-old pregnant blonde walk into the coffee house. She was wearing a dirty black mini-skirt; white stockings rolled down to her blue drugstore shoes. A very low cut pink sweater that revealed her “DDD” cup sagging boobs. There was a tattoo on her left tit. It read, “Momma Fucks”. She looked around and saw him, smiling. She walked over to where he was sitting and said, in a thick New York accent Yo! you’se Tonio? Antonio is my name


Who are you? I’m Linda. You axed to meet me you’s here. No I asked to meet Linda. You are assuredly not Linda. My name is Ethyl, but I can be a Linda if it turns you on. Antonio smiled when several jokes flooded his mind regarding Ethyl gasoline, and the Ethyl on “I love Lucy,” came into his head. The fact was the “I love Lucy” Ethyl was much more desirable. Why are you here? I did ask for Linda. Shee’s on her monthly and couldn’t come, so they sent me. I see. Ok let me pay the bill and we can go. Do they got a torlit where I can take a piss? I’ve had to go all day. Yes… over there. Disregard the sign that reads Ladies, and go on in. Ethyl lit a cigarette and headed for the rest room, her fish net stockings unable to cover the many tattoos on her legs


Antonio dropped a ten-dollar bill in front of the cashier and hurried out the door. He hailed a cab and told the driver to head for Madison Ave. Hey there is a pregnant broad in pink and black waiving from in front of Starbuck’s,” the driver said, “She’s really got big tits. I mean those are humongous,” he said still checking the whore in the rearview mirror. Pay her no mind”, said Antonio as the yellow vehicle headed down the street. She looked pissed,” said the driver. Had to pay for he own coffee I assume. When the cab reached Madison Ave., Antonio paid the driver, gave him a big tip and said, “You never saw me. OK Bro … Have a good one. Antonio crossed the street and went into the building in which he was employed. He pushed the elevator button for the top floor, and the elevator door closed. When it came to a stop and Antonio got off, he went into his office where he began to look through his assignments for the following week. Might as well do something productive,” he said mumbling to himself. He dropped a piece of paper on the floor and bent down to retrieve it. As he stood up he bumped his desk and more papers went flying. Damn …I should have stayed at home. Is somebody in here?” a melodic female voice asked. Who is that?” asked Antonio, still picking up the debris on the floor. Me … I think I’m lost. Maybe you can direct me
YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND

young couple girlfriend

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND
Are you the janitor? No … but sometimes I do his work. Where are you going? I’m supposed to see a Mr. Travis for an interview? Interview for what? I have a flyer. It says they need a Copywriter. When are you scheduled to see Travis? Monday … uh … the 7th at nine. Today is Saturday the 5th and it is almost three o’clock. You are a little early. About thirty hours early. I just thought I would take a chance that he might be here. Nope. It’s Saturday and Travis has a family
YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND

young couple girlfriend

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND
He never comes in on Saturday … or Sunday either for that matter. OK,” the voice said, “I guess I’ll see you on Monday. Antonio stood up, his arms full of papers and art materials. When he looked at the girl, her body was bathed in bright sunlight that was coming through the window behind her. She was the most beautiful girl he had ever seen. Her blonde hair hung down to her shoulders, and her blue eyes flashed in his direction. Her mouth and lips were much like that of Angelina Jolie’s. She wore a yellow peasant blouse and a simple black skirt


Antonio stood there with his mouth hanging open staring at this vision, thanking the stars he hadn’t jumped from his veranda the night before. Are you ok … uh … I don’t … know your name. Antonio … Antonio Miller. Mr. Miller Are you alright? Would you like me to get you some water? No … no… uh. Rebecca … My name is Rebecca Davis… but you can call me Becky … if you want. Becky … I uh was wondering if maybe you would like a cup of coffee or something? He new it was coming. That look of bewilderment that all females had used when he asked them out. He knew what he looked like and honestly felt sorry for them, as he had placed them in such a bad position. A position of having to turn him down and still appear, as though it was a complement that he had asked. No … no coffee …thanks. I don’t drink coffee, but I haven’t had anything to eat since this morning and I’m starved. Maybe we could get a sandwich or something. We can go Dutch
I do have some money. Antonio stood there again with his mouth hanging open. What did she say? A sandwich? Was she kidding or am I hallucinating? No other girl had ever accepted an invitation before. He wondered if maybe there was something wrong with her. Mr. Miller … are you sure you are ok? Yeah Becky … I’m fine. I was just thinking of where we could go. Anywhere is fine. Not too expensive though. Do you like pastrami? Oh yah, I love it. Ok … well there is a little Jewish restaurant around the corner and they have the best pastrami in New York. What do you think? Just lead me to it. As they entered the elevator Becky appeared nervous and was talking almost a sentence a second. Her voice was like a crystal clear brook running over smooth pebbles


Every so often he felt like he should say something, but he knew if he did she might stop talking. They entered the crowded restaurant and the waiter said, Hi Tony. You’re here on a Saturday? Yah … no rest for the janitor. Janitor?” Asked the waiter. “I don’t understand. Forget it Abe,” he said, “It was just a joke. Will the wait be long? I have a starving little girl here, and I’m not sure how long she can stand the delectable aroma of your wonderful food. You know I always have a special table for you Tony. Come this way. They ordered and Antonio just sat there looking at the vision in front of him. He was an intelligent man but couldn’t think of a thing to say. She went on about her time in high school in New Jersey, and college at NYU
YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND

young couple girlfriend

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND
She talked about her mom and dad and her little brother, and how much she thought they would like him. What was she talking about? He thought. Her family would like him? She was making plans for him to meet her family? Was she teasing him, because if it was a joke he thought, it was in very poor taste? He was lost in her words and his mind was drifting off in several directions at the same time. Tony … Tony. Are you listening to me? Yes Becky … I’m listening. How she could eat all of her sandwich, a plate of pickles some potato salad and drink a large soda, while carrying on the major portion of a conversation, he just didn’t know. He smiled, as she was so cute with her dimples and flashing eyes. His heart beat faster. Ok he thought come back down to earth
This was a lucky break, enjoy it while it lasts. When she told him about her fashion drawings, he said that he would like to see them. Sure … I would love to show them to you. Maybe after we eat. The trouble is my apartment is all the way over in the village. I’ll get the cab going, but you will have to come back on your own. I’m afraid I’m on a budget for a while


Too bad they don’t listen to the janitor when they hire someone,” the thought of it caused her to giggled like an eight-year-old girl. Well I know the boss and he might listen to me ... a little. Just don’t get yourself in trouble Tony. Jobs are hard to come by these days. By the way are you married? Is what we are doing ok? No …I’m not married, and yes everything is ok. Becky … do you wear glasses? Nope … 20-20-20. I believe it is just 20-20. I know. It just sounds funny,” she said giggling again. How much do I owe Tony? I want to pay my share. Tell you what


I’ll get it this time and you can get it the next time. Are you sure? Yah it’s ok. Are you full? Do you want anything else Becky? No … I ate like a pig and you didn’t even get to finish your sandwich. Tell the waiter we need a doggie bag. No that’s ok. Well if you aren’t going to take it, I will. Remember I’m on a budget. Janitors must get paid a lot of money the way you toss it around. When they got a cab, she gave the driver the address. As they drove she was talking about the mess her apartment was in, and how messy her roommate was. When they arrived, she pointed to the upper floor and said, Just five floors and we are there. Antonio thought well of the elevator in his building


When they arrived on the fifth floor he was out of breath, however she had been talking the whole way and wasn’t even breathing hard. The apartment was very clean and he wondered what she had been complaining about. The roommate wasn’t home so Becky took him on a quick tour. You were going to show me your drawings? Oh… yah … huh? She returned with a portfolio and sat very close to him on the couch. The drawings were quite good and Antonio said, I’ll tell you if Travis doesn’t hire you, I will. She laughed and said, Tony I don’t know anything about being a janitor, or is it janitris? If she only knew. Will she be surprised?’ he thought. As he looked at more of the drawings, she sat very close and began rubbing her hand on the back of his neck. You know Tony for doing the kind of work you do, your hands are very soft. Daily moisturizing lotion. These drawings are excellent Becky. I honestly believe you have a good future in the business. From your mouth to Travis’ ears. Thank you Tony


Would you like something to drink? I have bottled water, coke and lemon lime in the fridge. Coke would be fine. Becky leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. It burned like fire and he became dizzy. The kiss was something he hadn’t had since his mother passed. She jumped up and skipped the few steps to the kitchen. Ice? No … no ice … thanks. She returned with their drinks and sat much closer to him. He was looking at a young couple girlfriend pencil drawing of an old man on a park bench. The drawing, in Antonio’s opinion could have hung in the Guggenheim museum. This is wonderful … seriously, I love it. Was this from memory or what. No I often go to Central Park and sketch


The old guy is there everyday close to the bridge. I have several drawings of him. He is easy to draw as he seldom moves. I really love his face, kind of wrinkled and stuff. Even when it’s hot he still wears that same suit, tie and his shoes are always shined to a high gloss. He reminds me a little of my grandpa. Sure would like to know his history, you know about his life and stuff? As she spoke of the old man, her eyes began to tear up. A single tear broke loose and ran down her cheek
Tony wiped it away with his finger, then took a big chance and kissed her where the tear had been. She placed her arms around him and began to cry. Tony why do so many people have to have so many problems? I don’t know baby. Just the way it is I guess. My Daddy calls me baby too. I like it. Becky gently took his face in both of her soft hands and looked into his eyes, then all around his face. She pulled him closer, opening her mouth kissing him on his lips. He didn’t move as she inundated him with her sweet kisses. Tony what’s wrong? Why won’t you kiss me? I don’t know how Becky. I have never kissed a girl before, and you are so beautiful, like a Grecian goddess. I’m so sorry Becky
I don’t know what to say. Today was the first real date I have ever had in my life. Why are you kissing me? Don’t you see what I look like? You are a beautiful man Tony and I’m grateful to have you here with me right now. But baby, you know nothing about me. I’m a fraud and not really a janitor. It doesn’t make any difference. To me you are wonderful, no matter what you do
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
When you say you have never had a … date. Are you a virgin? Yes, I’m afraid so. Until you … Girls have never found me anything but revolting. Well it’s their loss, now kiss me. But … Becky … I Stop talking and kiss me … now! All of Tony’s tortured dreams never came close to what was happening to him. Maybe he had jumped from his apartment and was now in heaven with a beautiful angel. Her kisses were like a fine sweet wine. They made his head spin, and he felt just a little drunk. Her tongue fought its way into Tony’s mouth
YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND

young couple girlfriend

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND
He had heard of French kissing but hadn’t realized how wonderful it could be. As their lips became a little numb, Tony automatically moved down to Becky’s neck and began to lightly suck on it. She moaned just like he imagined she would. She held his head tight, and then began to move it down toward her breasts. He could see she was enjoying his mouth on her. Quickly she reached back and unhooked her bra, removing it and dropping it to the floor. She then pulled the neckline of her blouse down revealing her beautiful shaped breasts. A nipple was just peeking out of the blouse. Tony slowly took it into his mouth and sucked. Oh God Tony …” said Becky breathing harder. He sucked on her breasts until they had a taste of sweet cream
She responded by pulling his thick hair and lifting her right leg over his, then rubbing her crotch onto his leg. He knew what to do, so he took another chance and slid his hand up under her skirt. Her thighs were so soft yet firm. When she realized what he was doing she opened her legs allowing his hand a clear passage to her panties. Tony had studied his moves from hundreds of books, stories and movies. This was his chance and he would not let her down. He had too much to loose
YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND

young couple girlfriend

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND
Her panties were wet and it was a nice feeling. Sliding two fingers under the elastic he felt her smooth pussy. Upon inserting his index finger into her tight vagina he began to finger her. Her pussy was actually sucking on his finger. He couldn’t imagine a girl much tighter. Tony … Tony … we I know baby … we have to stop. Stop? Are you nuts? I just want to tell you that I have only done it twice in high school and I’m not much further off the shelf than you, so let’s go into my bedroom and take it real slow


Unless you are in a hurry, we have all night to do it right. Becky got up off the couch and held out a hand. Tony took it and she lead him into her bedroom. Wait a second,” she said pulling her panties down and hanging them on the door to her bedroom. “It has always been my roommate who has had this privilege, and now it is my turn. Tony stood there not knowing whether to scream, cry or yell. His feelings were running wild and he still wasn’t sure this wasn’t a crazy dream or something. She sat on the side of the bed removing her shoes, but leaving on a pair of long white knee-high stockings. She then stood and pulled her yellow blouse over her head


As she unhooked her skirt and dropped it to the floor, she stood there smiling and biting her lower lip. Get undressed Tony and come to bed. Becky then crawled between the sheets of her bed and held them up for him until Tony was naked. When she looked at his cock, her eyes opened as though she had spied an Anaconda in her bedroom. When he crawled into her bed she took his face in her hands and kissed him again lovingly. Never before in his life had he felt what he was feeling now. This had to be heaven he thought. Tony knew all the moves by the numbers. 1. Kissing mouth 2. Kissing neck and breasts 3. Kissing down stomach to legs 4. Kissing behind her knees 5. Working up her thighs to her pussy 6. Tonguing her labia or pussy lips 7. Shoving tongue into vagina for several minutes 8. Sucking clitoris for a long, long time When she can no longer stand it or when she passes out, slide cock into her and make love for at least forty minutes
YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND

young couple girlfriend

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND
By this time he was kissing her behind the knees and she was moving in a wild crazy manner. Tony then moved up sucking the inside of her thighs. She said nothing but Uh,uh,uh” until he reached her pussy and his tongue entered her vagina. Sweetie,” she moaned, “you don’t have to do that. Yes baby, yes I do. He boyfriend Ted, in high school had never done anything remotely close to what Tony was doing. Ted just stuck his penis in her and in three minutes it was all over. Now She lay there unable to move, as though it might break the magical spell, holding Tony’s hair tightly in both hands, feeling his tongue move into her wet pussy. Nothing in the world was important now, as he was about to make her cum


It was like an itch she couldn’t scratch and although she was feeling fantastic, she knew she could last through his loving attack, until … he moved up to her clitoris and began to suck hard. No Tony, no please I can’t take it. It is too much honey. You are killing me. Stop … stop …stop… her voice trailed off as she passed out and began to gush her delicate juice into Tony’s mouth. Although he knew she was out and probably couldn’t feel his mouth on her most delicate part, he continued to kiss and suck her for his own pleasure. He finally stopped and lay behind her, holding her tight. After thirty minutes she began to come around and looked over her shoulder at him through squinty eyes. For a minute there I thought I was dead. You were wonderful honey. Lift your right leg over mine.” When she did as he asked, he moved forward and very slowly shoved his cock in where his mouth had been earlier. Tony began to fuck his beautiful little maiden causing her to moan loudly
With one hand on her right hip and the other in her golden hair, pulling hard, he continued to fuck her. Oh God Tony I’m going to cum … again … oh baby harder, do it harder. Your cock is so thick honey … Fuck me … fuck me and cum in my pussy. Ohhhh God, oh god, oh god. Just as Tony was about to cum she shot more of her liquid on to his cock and balls. Slowly he continued and as he was about to pull out, she said, No sweetie don’t take it from me. Leave it in


I never want to forget the feeling of having you in me. As he lay there, with both of his hands fondling her titties, he could feel her vagina pumping and sucking on his cock. He began to kiss the right side of her neck, and found his cock was growing hard again. He moved his hips a little and shoved forward. Becky turned and looked at him in disbelief when his penis struck her cervix. Knowing he was up for it, and why not she was the first girl he had ever had, he began fucking her a little harder with each stroke. Within twenty minutes they were both cuming again. The New York sun came up out of the Atlantic and began to spread light over everything it could reach. Tony woke on his back wondering where the cracks in the ceiling came from. A beautiful manicured hand moved across his chest and began to weave through the thick curly hair. Tony … can … you do me again … baby? She lay on her back and motioned for him to get on top of her missionary style
He carefully crawled on top and guided his cock into her dripping vagina. Her legs emulating that of a trapeze artist hooked around Tony’s legs holding him tight inside of her. As he began to fuck her yet again, he moved his mouth to her tits and started to suck. Her arms around his neck, held him in an unrelenting death grip. Tony was now gaining knowledge of what she wanted and more importantly what she needed. She could feel her pussy lips pulling on her clitoris every time he made a stroke into her. About every ten to twelve strokes she would tighten her grip on him and cum. After a half hour she said, OK please no more
YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND

young couple girlfriend

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND
I can’t feel my pussy any more and my legs and feet are getting numb. Tony however was almost there and doubled his strokes fucking her as hard as he possibly could. Becky understood what was happening and held on tight. When he finally came she had cum again twice. He crawled off of her, but she wouldn’t let go cradling herself in his arms, mumbling, Stupid, stupid women. They lay there for another half hour catching their breath until she said, Honey it’s almost eight o’clock. I’m going to take a shower ‘cause I smell like a French whore the day after the fleet is in. You can join me if you wish and then I’ll make us breakfast. I’m starved. OK … I’ll be in, in just a minute. I have some calls to make first. As he heard the shower, he pushed a speed dial button on his cell
It began to ring on the other side. A voice came on, Good Morning … this is Emile. Emile, this is Mr. Miller. Yes Sir, good morning. Emile I need a catered brunch for four in my apartment at ten o’clock. Bring everything on your menu including two bottles … make it three of Dom, and I want the Champagne cold … Ok? Mr. Miller it won’t be cheep. That’s why I called you Emile. I don’t want anything cheep. The doorman will let you in. Ten o’clock, we’ll get right on it sir. Emile can you get three dozen roses somewhere and set up everything on my veranda? Yes sir …of course. Tony dialed again and said, Jack there will be a caterer arriving just before ten o’clock
YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND

young couple girlfriend

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND
Let them into my apartment and help them in any way you can. There is a hundred in it for you. You got it sir. Everything will be ready by ten. Hello … Manhattan limousine, this is Antonio Miller. I need a stretch Mercedes at 610 2nd Ave. in the Village by 9:30 am. I want it for the entire day. Mr. Miller I have a Cadillac, but it isn’t a stretch. How much business does my firm give you every year? Mercedes 9:30 at 610, 2nd Ave. You got it Mr


Miller. Tony went into the bathroom and saw his little nympho almost asleep in the shower. When he got in he grabbed a bar of soap, a washcloth and wet them under the spray. He began at her feet, scrubbing up her legs and between her butt cheeks. He then washed her pussy lingering there several minutes. He kissed her on the clit and she moaned. Moving upward he washed her tummy then her tits, armpits and shoulders. Do you want me to wash your hair? You would do that for me? Baby, there is nothing I wouldn’t do for you. He washed her hair and rinsed it then told her they had to hurry. He began to wash himself quickly and then rinsed off as she stood under the spray and watched. Tony … Do you want to do it in the shower? I would love to baby, but we have places to go, so get out and dry off. Oh …ok … I just thought I know sweetie, but I have a surprise for you. It was nine twenty when they began descending the stairs to the street. As they walked outside, there at the curb was one of the longest black limousines Becky had ever seen. I wonder why this is here,” she asked. It’s for us baby
YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND

young couple girlfriend

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND
We are going to brunch. Tony,” she said gruffly, “you shouldn’t be squandering all your money like this. We can split a cab. Get in girl. Becky got in the car and sat back, while Tony tuned in some jazz on the CD player. The drive through Central Park, to his apartment only took ten minutes. When the arrived she asked, Where are we? For a little girl, you sure ask a lot of questions. Tony took her arm and walked to the building. Jack opened the door and heard Becky say, We can’t go in here. Look at the way we are dressed. Don’t worry. I know a guy who lives upstairs. In the elevator Becky just shook her head and frowned. The elevator stopped and he walked her to apartment 4003


He pushed the buzzer and the door opened. Emile said, good morning Mr. Miller, your brunch is ready. Thank you Emile. This is Miss Rebecca Davis. Good Morning Miss. Rebecca. Becky looked much like Tony did when he first saw her


Her mouth hung open not believing what she saw. The veranda was set up beautifully, with three-dozen roses in the center of the table. As requested there was everything on Emile’s menu in hot and cold chafing dishes standing adjacent to the table. There was a fine tablecloth on the table and Emile’s private etched dinnerware set for two. Becky looked at Tony and asked, What? Please sit down,” he said. Emile uncorked a bottle of Dom Pariogne Champagne and asked, Would you like some miss? Thank you … Yes. Emile poured two glasses of the expensive liquid then snapped his fingers. Three waiters began serving food from the chafing dishes and placed them in front of Tony and Becky. Coffee Miss Rebecca? Yes thank you. As they ate she didn’t take her eyes off Tony. I don’t understand. How are you doing all this on a janitor’s salary? Tony pulled out his wallet and removed a business card
YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND

young couple girlfriend

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND
He handed it to Becky. Here read this. She took the card and read it out loud. Smith, Travis, Miller and Johnson. Miller … Miller? That’s you? Tony looked at Becky and smiled. Guilty as charged. But you said that you were the janitor. No. I said, No … but sometimes I do his work. You just assumed I was the janitor. I’m the head of design and photography. I also write some of the copy, when necessary. I feel like such a fool,” she said. Why … you didn’t know. I was trying to think how I could help you. Becky, you did help me. You literally saved my life. What do you mean? I’ll tell you someday
YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND

young couple girlfriend

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND
Would you consider moving in here with me? Here … this is your place? Yes it is. You know the drawing you did of the old man in the park? It would look wonderful over the fireplace in the front room. What do you think? Yah … I guess it would. Tony … what about Sonya? Who is Sonya? She is my roommate. She won’t be able to afford the apartment if I move. I’ll buy the apartment and she can rent it for a dollar a year. Would that be ok? What if they won’t sell it? Then I’ll buy the building
YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND

young couple girlfriend

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND
I think I can get it for a million-five, maybe a million-seven. In any case don’t worry about it. Sonya will be safe and won’t have to pay a dime. Once I purchase it, you can go in there with Sonya and redecorate the whole building. Then we will surprise everyone and drop all the rents. Tony you’re really something else. Thank you. I have always wanted to be something else. They ate in silence enjoying the delicious repast. She was still in a shock regarding everything. It was difficult to believe this wonderful guy was one of the partners at the agency where hopefully she was going to work. Becky,” asked Tony, “Is your family home today? Yes … I believe so
CLUBTUG.COM
Why? If you still want me to meet them, it might be a good time. Call them first and we’ll take the limo. They finished eating and as the waiters cleared everything away, Becky stood adjacent to the wall looking down at the city. She couldn’t believe what the last twenty hours had produced. Tony? Yes baby? Tony … what will happen if I get hired at the firm and then can’t cut it. I don’t want any special favors. I want to make it on my own abilities. Fine … no problem
If you can’t cut it, we will just fire you. But But then you and I will get married and you can stay home or I’ll get you a job as a janitor. Tony, that isn’t funny. Sweetie with your artistic ability, you will be running the Art department in no time. Stop worrying so much. Everything will be fine. The limo ride was smooth and the soft jazz on the CD was wonderful. Becky reached up and held his face, kissing him tenderly. He stopped her as they crossed the New Jersey border. Sweetie, if I meet your parents with an erection, don’t you think they might feel a little funny. We have about ten minutes
YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND

young couple girlfriend

ENTER TO YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND
Can’t we do it here? No baby, we will be back at our place by six or seven. Just relax until then. She gave a big sigh and said, “Oookkkk. When the limo pulled up in front of her parent’s house, everyone on the block came out to see who was there. It was an old 1940s era house, a faded yellow in color, which had been built just after the Second World War. The house had a large stone front porch, with a swing that would hold at least two people. Tony told the driver that he could go for dinner, but to be back by six o’clock


The driver nodded to Tony then drove off. Mom,” young couple girlfriend said Becky, “I have someone I want you to meet. Mom this is Tony. He is my boyfriend. Oh my God,” said her mother, “Do you know who he looks like? Mr. Davis came out of the house and hugged Becky, and then extended his hand to Tony. Tony was stopped in his tracks, as he looked so much like Becky’s dad they could have been related. The group all went into the house
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Mrs. Davis said, “Coffee anyone?” End
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch

YOUNG COUPLE GIRLFRIEND young couple girlfriend

young couple girlfriend, male solo cum shot, big ava s, pamela anderson, pornstar expert, retro wild, new boss, hot italian creampie, chicks ass fucked, blonde teen amateur room,
Related posts: mature porn women
2011-Dec-16 11:39 - CUM ASS LADY
Cum ass lady. Chronicles of Mindy Volume One: A Wife becomes a slut The True stories of a Slut. ? I have always been a slut. On top of that I am a HOT slut. Not to be conceited but I am a very attractive woman and I could always get any man I wanted. I am 5??™4??? tall, I weigh about 105 Pounds, and I have long brown hair and brown eyes. I have an awesome figure, 34D breasts that are firm and set high on my chest. There is no sag in them at all, 24 inch waist with a hard stomach and a perfect heart shaped ass with 34 in waist
I am also young only 24 years old. I love sex and I love the feel of a man inside of me, using me for his own pleasure. When I was in High School I was very much known as a slut. I would pretty much fuck anybody that spent a little money on me. I just loved cock. For example one time I fucked a defensive lineman on the football team on the 50 Yard line at lunch!!! That was a rush. But I will talk about that story another day, this story is about my life as a slut after I go married??¦ ? ? When I got cum ass lady married, I thought my life of being a slut and having any man I desired was over. I was ok with that though, my husband has a big cock and is a very aggressive lover, but still sometimes I find myself longing for another cock
CUM ASS LADY

cum ass lady

ENTER TO CUM ASS LADY
I was not sure if I could resist if I ever had the opportunity to have another man. One type of man intrigued me especially in all my days of being a willing slut I had never fucked a black man. I was very curious about what it would be like, but being married I could only fantasize about the possibilities. I am not sure how my husband would react about my fantasy so I kept hidden in the back of my mind as a little fantasy I would enjoy by myself while I masturbated with one of my many vibrators. ? Well after I had been married for about two years an opportunity of a life time arose. My husband and I were looking to buy a new truck. He was enthralled with the new Dodge Hemi??™s and just had to have one. He had stopped at a dealership one Friday, to try and make a deal on his way home from work and told me to meet him there when I got off. When I arrived he had already closed the deal on beautiful silver Hemi and while he was finishing the paperwork he told me to take the salesman out to see the car we were trading in and to clean out the car of all of my belongings and move them to the truck
Well he introduced me to the car salesman which is the most handsome black man I had ever seen named Charles. Let me pause and tell you about what I was wearing that day. I had on very tight fitting dress that did not leave any thing to the imagination (of course no bra and panties). As I was bending over in the car I gave Charles a nice shot of my ass. Right as my husband came walking up. We both noticed the obvious erection it gave him. It was hard to conceal, his cock had to be huge! It made me very wet to think about that monster black cock in side my tight white pussy. I wanted Charles like I had wanted no man before in my life
We finished closing the deal and I sat and flirted with Charles as my husband signed the paperwork. When my husband was ready to leave so I looked one last time longingly back at Charles, my mind racing on a way I could have this man. ? I as we drove home my husband teased me about bending over in front of the salesman and giving him an erections and he said that he noticed that I was looking at him in a weird way and flirting with Charles. I was thinking this is not good, he will not like this, he is going to be mad at me and yell for flirting with another man. Instead he just smiled and said that I needed to drop off the truck to Charles Monday afternoon so that they could install some steps on it and that Charles would return it at 5:30 when I got off of work. Then he just winked at me cum ass lady and changed the subject. ? My Mind was racing as I thought about what my husband had just implied? Or was I reading into because I wanted to be Charles little whore and let him use me for his wildest desires? Had my husband just given me permission to fuck Charles or was my fantasy carrying me away? All weekend my mind was racing, here was my chance and maybe my last chance to have that big black cock I so desperately wanted. By the time Monday had arrived I had decided on a plan, I was going to fuck Charles. ? On Monday, I took extra time getting ready, shaving my pussy, putting on a sexy black thong and matching black bra and sexy high heel stilettos
Next, I put on a very short Pleated skirt and a very sheer low cut top. I know my boss was going cum ass lady to yell at me for dressing this way, but I did not care. When I dropped the truck off with Charles, I told him I had to work late and not to bring the truck by my office until 6, instead of 5:30. so no one would be left at the office when Charles dropped the truck off. I called my husband and told him I had some paper work to finish up and I would not be home until around 7. I was afraid of what he might say; he does not like me working late
CUM ASS LADY

cum ass lady

ENTER TO CUM ASS LADY
I was very surprised by his reaction, he just said no problem, take your time and right before he hung he said ???have fun???. I still cannot figure out if my husband is giving me permission to fuck another man or not, but at this point I am so horny thinking about that big black cock, that I have to have it deep in my pussy even if it costs me my marriage. ? Well Charles Walked into my office about 6:10. As he walked in I got up and very obviously locked the door behind him and invited him to have a seat while I got the check to pay him for the steps. I purposely had set my purse on the floor so I had to bend over to get out the check. I bent over with my lefts spread slightly at an angle that I knew would allow Charles to see up my skirt and see my skimpy panties not hiding much of my pussy. As I was bending over I wiggled a lot purposely taking a long time to find the check. ? Next thing I knew Charles hand was on my ass under my skirt squeezing it gently. When I wasn??™t paying attention he had walked up behind me
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
He stopped and asked me if this what I wanted, because he thought I was sending all kinds of signals that I wanted to fuck him and all I had to do was say the words. It was the moment of truth. My mind was racing, my pussy was sopping wet. The excitement of this experience made me shudder with my first orgasm and I moaned yes??¦.fuck me! ? ? Charles need no further encouragement and quickly grabbed me from behind. And pulled me to him. With guys sex guys my back against his chest, he put one hand under my skirt and began fingering my pussy and with the other he lifted up my shirt and bra and started playing with my nipples and boobs, while he slowly nibbled on my neck and ears with his mouth


He whispered into my ear and asked me how I liked my sex??¦did I like it rough, slow, hard, fast??¦.I was out of my mind with pleasure and I moaned that I liked it rough and hard, the harder the better (I had always been a kinky girl and loved to be choked, have my hair pulled etc. during sex) and that I wanted to be his cum slut to use and abuse. All of a sudden Charles quit fingering my pussy and feeling my breasts and nipples. He roughly grabbed both my arms twisted them behind my back pulling my hands up towards the back of my head and forcing me quite painfully and roughly to bend over my desk in full view of the glass front doors to my office. He used one hand to hold my hands in the middle of my back and to keep pinned on the desk. ? Even if I wanted to I could not change my mind now. He was much stronger there was no way I was getting up until he let me. With his free hand he freed his massive cock that as I looked over my shoulder I could see was absolutely huge, he was easily twice the size of my husband
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
He then pulled my panties to the side and with one big shove buried his cock in me to the hilt. I screamed with a mixture of pleasure and pain as I had never had a cock that big before. Then with his free hand he reached up and grabbed my hair. So there I was in front of the glass doors of my office building, bent over my desk with my hands pinned behind my back, my hair being used to pull me into a big black man fucking the hell out of me for the world to see??¦and I didn??™t care who saw me as long as he fucked me hard! The instant his cock entered me I was screaming with my first orgasm. I had never come that hard in my life
CUM ASS LADY

cum ass lady

ENTER TO CUM ASS LADY
I continued to cum over and over again as he rammed away at my soft white pussy with his huge black cock. He pounded me with his cock for a good 15 minutes, telling me what a slut whore I was and that I was now his booty call and any time he called I had to come and fuck him! As I was having about my 8 th orgasm and enjoying the rough treatment of him pulling my hair and his huge cock I felt him tighten up and then felt him explode into my pussy with his cum as grunted and pulled my hair even harder drove me down into the desk leaving bruises on my hips and back. After he came he pulled out, let go of my arms and pulled me to my knees by my hair and made me lick all his cum and my pussy juices of his cock. He then pulled my hair back so I was looking up at him and said he would be by tomorrow to pick me up on my lunch and hoped I liked to suck cock. He then left me there kneeling on my office floor with cum running out of my pussy and down my leg. ? I stood up and drove home thinking about what would my husband say? Had he really given me permission to fuck this black man? As I pulled in the drive and walked in the house he met me at the door and took one look at me and asked if I had fucked him? I was a little shocked and said yes. He smiled very big and said that he was hoping that I would get the hint and he had fantasized about me fucking another man for sometime
CUM ASS LADY

cum ass lady

ENTER TO CUM ASS LADY
He then (knowing that I like it rough) grabbed me by the hair forced me to the floor on my knees and elbows, lifted up my skirt, pulled my panties to the side and stuck his cock in my well used cum filled pussy. He fucked me hard for about 5 minutes and we both orgasmed together. ? Since that experience I am free to fuck any man that I want just as long as I tell my husband all the details about it and let him fuck my well used cum filled pussy afterward. ? To be continued in the Chronicles of Mindy part Two: A slut wife Wife Stories 4 Comments Who Voted for this Story ken65B nmsteve Comments 0 [#7] nmsteve ( 79 days ago ) my wife is a slut who likes to force me to watch
CUM ASS LADY

cum ass lady

ENTER TO CUM ASS LADY

CUM ASS LADY cum ass lady

cum ass lady, solo vagina latex, very hot anal, teen blowjob guy, jessicas, pornstar blond curly, fat vaginal cum, anal cum big booty, pampering asian pussy,
Related posts: milf cunt
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 6 } { Next Page }
Recent Entries
GERMAN AMATEUR SEX
PASSIONATE SEX
NICE BOXING GIRL
GANGBANG BITCHES
MOMS HAVING SEX
Links
teen challenge
leather football helmets
blackberry strapon videos
MOM MATURE HAZEL
CHRISTINE ROSE MILF
NUDE MATURE REDHEAD
INTERACIAL MILF
FREE MILF WMV
SEXY MATURE BLACK
Porn